Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WORLD,WORLDS

Return to Occult Library Index


0 0

didates) kerux "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter this sacred hall" stolistes (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth i consecrate thee with fire" hierophant "conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar (hegemon does so) hierophant "inheritor of a dying world, why dost thou seek admission into our order" hegemon "my soul wanders in darkness and seeks the light of hidden knowledge, and i believe that in this order, knowledge of that light may be obtained" hierophant_ henceforth you shall be known among us by the motto. let this motto and name be a symbol to aid you through the darkness and into the light. share it with no one outside the order. i

on this/these neophyte(s) who kneeleth before thee, and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his/her/their soul, so that he/she/they may prove a true and faithful frater/soror among us, unto the glory of thy ineffable name. amen. all rise (hegemon, hiereus and hierophant all touch their tools above the neophyte) kerux (removes the hoodwink and yells "light" hegemon "inheritor of a dying world, we call thee to the living beauty" hiereus "wanderer in the wild darkness, we call thee to the gentle light" hierophant "long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. we receive thee into the hermetic order of the golden dawn" hierophant (knocks "khabs" hiereus (knocks "am" hegemon (knocks "pekht" hiereus (knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" h

he beauty their eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the temple is an emblem of the visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herself the mysteries of all dimensions, while revealing her surface to the exterior senses. it is a double cube because, as the emerald tablet states 'the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above' the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of l

ht and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the

ple to the other and back again, thus creating kind of a handball court in the temple where the light itself is the ball bouncing from one wall back to the next, or in this case from one banner back to the next and back again. the banner of the east is a fitting symbol for divine light and how divine light operates through the forces of nature. it is a symbol of the macrocosm. macrocosm means the world outside our own sphere of sensation or our own senses. the banner itself has a gold cross upon a white background. superimposed on that gold cross is the hexagram. the upward triangle is red whereas the downward triange is blue. these are symbols of fire and water, which again are opposing forces brought together in unity. the white "t" in the center of the gold cross is the symbol of tav, t


0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

and of this hall of neophytes of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, regularly assembled under warrant from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in the whole world who is outside the pale of the order, and not even to discuss these with initiates, unless he or they are in possession of the password for the time being. nor yet with any member who has resigned, demitted or been expelled, and i undertake to maintain a kind and benevolent relation with all the fraters and sorors of the order. i furthermore promise and swear that i will keep any information

itted or been expelled, and i undertake to maintain a kind and benevolent relation with all the fraters and sorors of the order. i furthermore promise and swear that i will keep any information relative to this order, which may have become known to me prior to the completion of the ceremony of my admission and i also pledge myself to divulge nothing whatsoever concerning this order to the outside world in case either of my resignation, demission or expulsion therefrom, after the completion of my admission. i will not seek to obtain any ritual or lecture pertaining to the order without due authorization from the praemonstrator of my temple, nor will i possess any ritual or lecture unless it be properly registered and labelled by him. i further undertake that any such ritual or lecture and a

who now kneeleth before thee and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his soul so that he may prove a true and faithful frater among us unto the glory of thy ineffable name. amen. let the candidate rise. candidate is assisted to rise and is brought close to the altar. hierophant hiereus, and hegemon raise wands and sword touching over the head of the candidate. heg: inheritor of a dying world we call thee to the living beauty. hiereus: wanderer in the wild darkness we call thee to the gentle light. hiero: child of earth, long hast thou dwelt in darkness. kerux (removes hoodwink) quit the night and seek the day. all members present clap hands. hiero: hiereus: heg: frater xyz we receive thee into the order of the golden dawn. hiero (knocks) khabs. hiereus (knocks) am. heg (knocks)

ss and beauty their eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the hall, is an emblem of visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herself the mysteries of all dimensions, while revealing her surface to the exterior senses. it is a double cube because, as the emerald tablet has said the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above. the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element o

nd as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created brings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefold wave of the sensual world. hiero: stands in the form of cross, saying: hiero: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hie


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a neophyte without a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order? neo: i will. hiero: then you will kneel on both your knees, lay your right hand on the ground, and say- i swear by the earth whereon i kneel (done) let the symbol of blindness be removed. heg: unbinds neophyte's eyes. sentinel: turns up lights. heg: goes back to his prope

direction towards the hiereus, halts and steps out of the direct line between hiereus and neophyte. hiereus: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the two pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hiereus: and the great angel samael answered, and said: i am the prince of darkness and of night. the foolish and rebellious gaze upon the face of the created world, and find therein nothing but terror and obscurity. it is to them the terror of darkness and they are as drunken men stumbling in the darkness. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: leads neophyte back as he came, to between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the pathway of good. kerux: leads neophyte s.e, and halts opposite hegemon, stepping aside from before neophyte. heg: whe

rs. hiero: let the neophyte enter the pathway of good. kerux: leads neophyte s.e, and halts opposite hegemon, stepping aside from before neophyte. heg: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the pillars, and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. heg: the great angel metatron answered, and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise gaze upon the created world and behold there the dazzling image of the creator. not yet can thine eyes bear that dazzling image. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: turns and leads neophyte back between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the straight and narrow pathway which turns neither to the right hand nor to the left hand. kerux: leads neophyte directly up center of hall until he is near the altar

ieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swastika, is formed of 17 squares out of a square of 25 lesser squares. these 17 represent the sun, the four elements, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. in this grade, the lights on the pillars are unshaded, showing that you have quitted the darkness of the outer world. you will leave the temple for a short time. kerux: escorts neophyte out of temple, instructs neophyte in knocks and returns to temple entrance. 1= 10 zelator grade part ii part ii outer order officers hierophant: red robe, red& white nemyss, gold shoes, lamen, white collar, sceptre hiereus: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, red collar, sword hegemon: white robe, white nemys

cks enochian earth tablet lamp part ii hiero: frater kerux, when the neophyte gives the proper alarm, you will admit him. fraters stolistes and dadouchos, assist the kerux in the reception. stol: dad: take up positions so as to face neophyte as he enters hall. kerux: opens door and admits neophyte, but does not stand in front of him. hiero: frater, as in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gateway and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s placaii posset operibus; pertz 2, 547. god. 19 and snorted or panted, as the angry wolf in iieinli. xlii spirtles out his beard. gusin o-eid' ordin; fornm. sog. 2, 29. 231. go5a grcmi (deorum ira) is announced; egilss. 352. at rjrcmia go5 (offendere deos; fornald. sog. 2, 69. was imo god cwohjan; hel 157, 19. than wirdid in waldand grani, mahtig modag; hel 41, 16 (elsewhere: diu sffilde, or the world, earth, is gram, ein zornec got in daz gebot (bade them, daz uns hie suohten mit ir her; parz. 43, 28. hie ist geschehen gotes rdche; reinh. 975. got wil verviieren sinen zorn; osw. 717 ich wsene daz got roeche da selbe sinen anclen (wreak his vengeance; gudr. 845, 4. daz riime got (god rue it; trist. 12131. daz ez got immer riuwe! trist. 11704. the lex bajuv. 6, 2, in forbidding sunday labo

at tivelve is likewise the number of the norse esir; conf. ssem. 3' eesir or]?vi lisi' of the set, kindred. some other appellations may be added in support. in the earliest period of our language, the neut. ragin meant consilium. now the plural of this, as used in the edda, denotes in a special manner the plurality of the gods (see suppl. begin are the powers that consult together, and direct the world; and the expressions blis regin^ hou regin (kind, merciful gods, uppregin, ginregin (supers potestates) have entirely this technical meaning. ragnarokr (goth, ragine riqvis? dimness, darkness of gods) signifies the end of the world, the setting of the divine luminaries. ssem. 89' has "rognir ok regin" coupled together, rognir (cf. 196) being used to distinguish the individual ragincis (ragun

ree, there were special sacrifices for particular occasions, such as coronations, births, weddings and funerals, which were also for the most part coupled with solemn banquets. as the gods show favour more than anger, and as men' are oftener cheerful than oppressed by their sins and errors, thankofferings were the earliest and commonest, sin-offerings the more rare and impressive. whatever in the world of plants can be laid before the gods is gay, innocent, but also less imposing and effective than an animal sacrifice. the streaming blood, the life spilt out seems to have a stronger binding and atoning power. animal sacrifices are natural to the warrior, the hunter, the herdsman, while the husbandman will offer up grain and flowers. the great anniversaries of the heathen coincide with popu

. siclundr, afterwards sioland, seeland, t.e, zealand. lederun, the sax. dat. of ledera, on. hleisra, afterwards lethra, leire; conf. goth, hleijjra tahernacuhim. sacrifice. 49 at funerals^ witli what was done for expiation. it was only the bodies of nobles and rich men that were followed in death by bondsmen and by domestic and hunting animals, so that they might have their services in the other world. suppose 99 men, we will say prisoners of war, to have been sacrificed to the gods, the animals specified cannot have been intended to escort those enemies, nor yet for the use of the gods, to whom no one ever set apart and slaughtered horses or any beasts of the chase with a view to their making use of them. so whether the ambiguous eisdem refers to homines or diis (as eosdem just after sta

d in the year 577 gunthcramnus consulted a woman' habentem spiritum pldtonis, ut ei quae erant eventura narraret' greg. tur. 5, 14 (in aimoin 3, 22 she is mulier phytonissa, i.e. irvdoivhaaa. one much later still, tmota, who had come to mentz out of alamannia, is noticed in the annals of fulda, anno 847 (pertz 1, 365- as cassandra foretold the fall of troy, our prophetesses predict the end of the world (v, infra; and tacitus ann. 14, 32 speaks of british druidesses in these words: feminae in furore turbatae adesse cxitium canebant; conf. 14, 30. but we have the sublimest example before us in the voluspa (see suppl. those grayhaired, barefooted cimbrian priestesses in strabo (v. supra, p. 55) in white robe and linen doublet, begirt with brazen clasps, slaughtering the prisoners of war and p


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

eads you through the path of fire. heg: leads the theoricus between the pillars turns to right and circumambulates hall once. hiero: as they approach, takes red lamp in his hand and rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the apex of the triangle of flame. i am the solar fire pouring forth its beams upon the lower world. life giving. light producing. by what symbol dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiero: hear thou the voice of axieros the first kabir. the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are th

ing by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world, a type intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all various of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable

poured forth these primogenial ideas. these being many ascend flashingly into the shining worlds, and in them are contained the three supernals. because it is the operator, because it is the giver of life-bearing fire; because it filleth the life producing bosom of hecate; and it instilleth into the synoches the enlivening strength of fire, embued with mighty power. the creator of all formed the world, and there was a certain mass of fire and all these self- operating he produced, so that the kosmic body might be completely conformed, so that the kosmos might be manifest and not appear membranous. and he fixed a vast multitude of inwandering stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with a stability void of movement, forcing fire forward into fire. hereunto is the s

g fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtain of matter; fire constrained, fire tormenting, raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiereus: hear thou the voice of axiokersos the second kabir: for not in matter did the fire which is the beyond first enclose his power in acts, but in mind; for the former of the fiery world is the mind of mind, who first sprang from mind, clothing the one fire with the other fire, binding them together so that he might mingle the fountainous craters while preserving unsullied the brilliance of his own fire. and thence a fiery whirlwind drawing down the brilliance of the flashing flame penetrating the abysses of the universe, for thence from downwards all extend their wondrous r

ings did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in the west between himself and hiereus and facing hierophant, takes pyramid from him. hiero: stoop not down into the darkly splendid world, wherein continually lies a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintellig


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, and the light-bearers existed for a space. i have said darkness of darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings? do the sons of the night of time last forever? and have they not passed away? befo

crease on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the heavenly bodies ever rising in the east an

it desired are then placed on the respective sephiroth, 2 on chokmah, 3 on binah and so on. the 22 trumps are then arranged on the letters of the paths between them. the king and queen of the suit are placed beside chokmah and binah respectively, the knight beside tiphareth and the knave beside malkuth, thus representing the attribution of the sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name in the world wherein they operate. heg: leads practicus to tablet of the pillars in south. heg: this tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the rec

d hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam, meaning world (places pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected the nature of every existing being under the orb of the sun. it is therefore the reflection of the airy sign of aquarius, the water bearer unto which is attributed the countenance of the man, the adam

pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected the nature of every existing being under the orb of the sun. it is therefore the reflection of the airy sign of aquarius, the water bearer unto which is attributed the countenance of the man, the adam, the restored world. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 17th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes these ideas. the large star in the center of the heavens has seven principal and 14 secondary rays, and thus represents the heptad multiplied by the triad which yields 21 the number of the divine name, eheieh which as you already know is attached to kether


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

f four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only n

replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo- saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indig

s shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn

craft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr

en named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds


ABRAMELIN1

d third, it being especially addressed by abraham to lamech, his son, and the second person singular being employed throughout it. as some english readers may be ignorant of the fact, it is perhaps as well here to remark that in french tu, thou, is only used between very intimate friends and relations, between husband and wife lovers, etc; while vous, you, is the more usual mode of address to the world in general. again, in sacred books, in prayers, etc, vous is used, where we employ "thou" as having a more solemn sound than tu. hence the french verb tutoyer= to be very familiar with, to be on extremely friendly terms with any one, and even to be insolently familiar. this first book contains advice concerning magic, and a description of abraham s travels and experiences, as well as a menti

tex the civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithstanding that like the writing on the wall at belshazzar s feast, their manifestation in the political and historical arena is like the warning of a mene, mene tekel, upharsin, to a foolish and undiscerning world. the full and true history of any adept could only be written by himself, and even then, if brought before the eyes of the world at large, how many persons would lend credence to it? and even the short and incomplete statement of the notable events of our author s life contained in the first book, will be to most readers utterly incredible of belief. but what must strike all alike is the tre

on for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the contests and convulsions of the time. also, however much the life of a hermit or anchorite may appear to be advocated, we rarely, if ever, find it followed by those adepts whom i may perhaps call the initiated and wonderworking medium between the great concealed adepts and the outer world. an example of the former class we may flnd in our author, an example of the latter in abra-melin. the particular scheme or system of magic advocated in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to say, the science of the control of the secret forces of nature, there have always bee

applied to the nature of venus. i give the hebrew form (see appendix a, table of hebrew and chaldee letters) of equivalents: introduction xii or in latin letters: in the key of solomon it is (as being a pentacle) inscribed within a double circle, wherein is written the following versicle from psalm lxxii, v. 8 his dominion shall be also from the one sea unto the other, and from the flood unto the world s end. in the hebrew, this versicle consists of exactly twenty five letters, the number of the letters of the square. it will be at once noticed that both this form and that given by abraham the jew are perfect examples of double acrostics, that is, that they read in every direction, whether horizontal or perpendicular, whether backwards or forwards. but the form given as a pentacle in the k

of magical effects. for the classification of divine and angelic names; of hosts and orders of angels, spirits and demons; of particular names of archangels, angels, intelligences, and demons, is to be found carried out even to minute detail in the qabalah, so that the knowledge hereof can give a critical appreciation of the correspondences, sympathies, and antipathies obtaining in the invisible world. therefore what abraham means is, that this system of sacred magic is thoroughly reliable, because correct in all its attributions, and that this being so, there is no chance of the operator using names and formulas on wrong occasions and in error. but also it is notable that abraham the jew (probably again with the intent of confusing lamech as little as possible) speaks only of two great c


ABRAMELIN2

wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sourc

ust finish where ye begin. but the first part of this chapter is the most important, and see that ye keep well in mind the necessity of observing the same, because as regardeth the other disadvantages, they may perhaps be remedied. and be ye sure that god doth aid all those who put their confidence in him and in his wisdom, and such as wish to live rightly, making use with honour of the deceitful world, which ye shall hold in abomination, and see that ye make no account of its opinion when ye shall be arrived at the perfection of the work, and that ye shall be possessors of this sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 47 the third chapter. of the age and quality of the person who wisheth to undertake this operation. n order to describe the aforesaid and other considerations in the best possibl

he sacred writings there will arise more and more (wisdom) in your heart. the use of the rights of marriage is permitted, but should scarcely if at all be made use of (during this period. you shall also wash your whole body every sabbath eve. as to what regardeth commerce and manner of living, i have already given unto you sufficient instruction. only it is absolutely necessary to retire from the world and seek retreat; and ye shall lengthen your prayers to the utmost of your ability. as for eating, drinking and clothing, ye shall govern yourselves in exactly the same manner as in the two first moons; except that ye shall fast (the qabalistical fast) every sabbath eve. note well: the sabbath is for the jews, who are accustomed to observe the same every saturday, but for christians the sabb

elzeboul. from hebrew, bol= lord, and zbvb= fly or flies; lord of flies. some derive the name from the syriac beel d bobo= master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the greek word diabolos, whence are derived the modern french and english diable and devil. oriens: these four names of oriens, paimon, ariton and amaymon,are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval title of the devil, viz, sir urien, is derived. the name is also sometimes written urieus, from latin, urios, a title given to jupiter as presiding over the wind. urieus is also derivable from the greek adj. eurus, eurei

o him who hath given unto you the operation, unto whom you have as it were a greater obligation than unto your own father (3) as far as lieth in your power take heed in no way to make use of this art against your neighbour; except for a just vengeance; although i counsel 7 of abramelin the mage 89 you even in this particular to imitate god, who pardoneth even you yourself, and there is not in the world a more meritorious action than to pardon (4) in the case of your angel dissuading you from some operation, and forbidding you to do the same, keep well from becoming obstinate therein, for you would in such a case ever repent it (5) fly all kinds of (evil) science, magic, and enchantments, because they be all diabolical inventions; also put no trust in books which teach them, though in appea


ABRAMELIN3

will be practically worthless in their hands; for, as will be observed, the names in the squares for the most part are simply the statement of the ends desired to be accomplished thereby. finally, i will quote the following passage from the key of solomon the king v accursed be he who taketh the name of god in vain! accursed be he who useth this knowledge unto an evil end. be he accursed in this world and in the world to come. amen. be he accursed in the name which he hath blasphemed! of abramelin the mage 208 essential remarks upon the foregoing symbols. it is certain that among all the symbols which i have hereinbefore written down there be many which one can employ for evil (purposes; and i avow that (at first) i intended not to give them here at all; but thereafter i did make reflecti

have an entire faith therein; and he made me comprehend by his discourse that he was not such an one as i had thought. furthermore it happened that he fell dangerously ill, and i in my turn was reprimanded by my angel who blamed me for the choice i had made. the whole machinery of the universe is maintained by faith; and he who believeth not, suffereth the chastisement of his perfidy both in this world and in the next. i could here say much more relating to our own selves, but as thou wilt have to pass under the influence2 of thy holy guardian angel, thou wilt be sufficiently instructed in his own good time, and by himself, concerning these matters which be both delicate and to be jealously guarded.3 the evil spirit is so subtle, so keen, and so cunning, that that which he cannot obtain at

ighbour in his necessities, thou shouldest perform it with zeal, and in no sense wait for him to ask it of thee, and seek also to comprehend his needs unto the uttermost, so as to be able to take sound action (therein. thou shalt take heed to succour the infirm and the sick and to work for their healing; and see that thou dost not good works to attract praises and to make thyself talked of in the world. also thou mayest make semblance of performing (thy cures) by prayers, or by ordinary remedies, or by (the recital of) some psalm, or by other like means. thou shouldest be especially circumspect not to discover the like matters unto reigning princes; and in this particular thou shalt do nothing without consulting thy good angel; for there is a certain generation which is never contented, an

es; and all this will be occasioned by the evil spirits so as to avoid having to submit themselves, and humiliate themselves, and subject themselves unto man, their greatest enemy, seeing that they behold him in powerful condition arriving at the enjoyment of that eternal glory which they themselves have foolishly lost; and their rage is so great and their grief so poignant, that -there is in the world no evil which they be not ready to work, if god were to permit them, they being always attracted by the idea of the destruction of the human race. therefore is it necessary to take courage and make a constant resolution to resist in all things with intrepidity, and to earnestly desire to obtain from god so great a grace in despite of men and of the demon. also beforehand thou shouldest arran

thereof. it will be necessary to satisfy them by words full of affection, and to make them think that time which engendereth change, also causeth men who are not altogether ignorant persons to resolve at times to live by themselves. this bath been the cause why so great a number of good and learned men have retired into desert places, so that being separated from their own relatives and from the world they might live tranquilly in prayer and orisons to render themselves more worthy to obtain through the grace of the lord a gift so great and so perfect. i further approve of thy possessing a bible in the vulgar language, and also the psalms of david, for thine own use. some person may here reply: i understand the latin, and i have no need of the common language. i answer him that when we pr


ADDTLS

the mighty ones. chesed is, as it were, the first of the inferiors below binah, and the path of c is thus reciprocal betweeen chokmah and binah, forming, as it were, the base of the triangle of the supernals. to geburah, f, and the tarot key, the blasted tower, the lord of the hosts of the mighty, even as geburah represents strength and fiery power. to tiphareth is the a, lord of the fire of the world, even as tiphareth is, as it were the heart and center of the a of life. 18 the remaining four squares of the sephirotic cross have no planetary or astrological attributions. the ten squares of the sephirotic cross also stand for the ace and small cards of the suit represented by the element of the lesser angle. thus wands are attributed to the d angle, pentacles to the b angle, etc. the ker

presence shewing the son. as a foresaid the central points of these 4 great crosses do shew in the celestial heavens, and do correspond unto the 4 tiphareth points referred to in the book of the astronomic view of the tarot. naturally then, the linea spiritus sancti coincides with the zodiacal belt wherein is the path of the a who is the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pil

nd diverse combinations of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the element


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due

nor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with


ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

to declare their role as no more, no less significant than my own. this tendency to worship daemons denotes character weakness. lord egan observes that those who attack him for claiming to be a daemon are themselves daemon worshipers who cannot kick the habit. always remember that daemons are merely a manifestation of the future of our race. we are all inherently divine, the co-creators of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to ducklings. gods give birth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continue

s secret name had to be uttered by another daemon. timing is everything! it takes a while, then memories begin to creep. the daemon form attaches itself to the physical form. it's like you're being switched from a/c to d/c (alternating to direct current. why do sleepers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the world (asleep. my daemon companion knows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

the enunciation of fantastic hypotheses, in order that this great science may be thoroughly understood as of universal importance. for, like all great things, it is simple; but, like all great things, it is masked by confused thinking; and, only too often, brought into contempt by the machinations of knavery (1) there is more nonsense talked and written about yoga than about anything else in the world. most of this nonsense, which is fostered by charlatans, is based upon the idea that there is something mysterious and oriental about it. there isn't. do not look to me for obelisks and odalisques, rahat loucoum, bul-buls, or any other tinsel imagery of the yoga-mongers. i am neat but not gaudy. there is nothing mysterious or oriental about anything, as everybody knows who has spent a little

ne of the qualities of its elements, but capable of further combination into complexities of astonishing sublimity. all these combinations, these unions, are yoga (8) yoga means union. how are we to apply this word to the phenomena of mind? what is the first characteristic of everything in thought? how did it come to be a thought at all? only by making a distinction between it and the rest of the world. the first proposition, the type of all propositions, is: s is p. there must be two things- different things- whose relation forms knowledge. yoga is first of all the union of the subject and the object of consciousness: of the seer with the thing seen (9) now, there is nothing strange of wonderful about all this. the study of the principles of yoga is very useful to the average man, if only

ll propositions, is: s is p. there must be two things- different things- whose relation forms knowledge. yoga is first of all the union of the subject and the object of consciousness: of the seer with the thing seen (9) now, there is nothing strange of wonderful about all this. the study of the principles of yoga is very useful to the average man, if only to make him think about the nature of the world as he supposes that he knows it. let us consider a piece of cheese. we say that this has certain qualities, shape, structure, colour, solidity, weight, taste, smell, consistency and the rest; but investigation has shown that this is all illusory. where are these qualities? not in the cheese, for different observers give quite different accounts of it. not in ourselves, for we do not perceive

vestigation of yoga, i was fortunately equipped with a very sound training in the fundamental principles of modern science. i saw immediately that if we were to put any common sense into the business (science is nothing but instructed common sense, the first thing to do was to make a comparative study of the different systems of mysticism. it was immediately apparent that the results all over the world were identical. they were masked by sectarian theories. the methods all over the world were identical; this was masked by religious prejudice and local custom. but in their quiddity- identical! this simple principle proved quite sufficient to disentangle the subject from the extraordinary complexities which have confused its expression. 3. when it came to the point of preparing a simple anal

r yourself the incidence and quality of herschel. it is the most important of the tasks of the yogi, because, until he has achieved it, he can have no idea who he is or where he is going. 18. still more remote and tenuous is the influence of neptune. here we have a niyama of infinite delicacy, a spiritual intuition far, far removed from any human quality whatever. here all is fantasy, and in this world are infinite pleasure, infinite perils. the true niyama of neptune is the imaginative faculty, the shadowing forth of the nature of the illimitable light. he has another function. the yogi who understands the influence of neptune, and is attuned to neptune, will have a sense of humour, which is the greatest safeguard for the yogi. neptune is, so to speak, in the front line; he has got to ada


ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

e; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a point of view-"a hair divided the false and true" i am watching the opalescence of my absinthe, and it leads me to ponder upon a certain very curious mystery, persistent in legend. we may call it the mystery of the rainbow. originally in the fantastic but significant legend of the hebrews, the rainbow is mentioned as the sign of salvation. the world has been purified by water, and was ready for the revelation of wine. god would never again destroy his work, but ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple, too, was of man

bestialities of certain pompeian frescoes, or between rabelais and elenor glyn. what then is his ideal of human life? one cannot say. so crass a creature can have no true ideal. there have been ascetic philosophers; but the prohibitionist would be as offended by their doctrine as by ours, which, indeed, are not so dissimilar as appears. wage-slavery and boredom seem to complete his outlook on the world. there are species which survive because of the feeling of disgust inspired by them: one is reluctant to set the heel firmly upon them, however thick may be one's boots. but when they are recognized as utterly noxious to humanity--the more so that they ape its form--then courage must be found, or, rather, nausea must be swallowed. may god send us a saint george! iv. it is notorious that all

here has also been indulgence in drink or drugs. there are whole periods when practically every great man has been thus marked, and these periods are those during which the heroic spirit has died out of their nation, and the burgeois is apparently triumphant. in this case the cause is evidently the horror of life induced in the artist by the contemplation of his surroundings. he must find another world, no matter at what cost. consider the end of the eighteenth century. in france the men of genius are made, so to speak, possible, by the revolution. in england, under castlereagh, we find blake lost to humanity in mysticism, shelley and byron exiles, coleridge taking refuge in opium, keats sinking under the weight of circumstance, wordsworth forced to sell his soul, while the enemy, in the p

full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the master that he gains more and more the power to dwell in the world of reality. and with this comes the

rried woman living far uptown" and that she "never runs about with men" it is not the failure of marriage; it is the failure of men to recognize what marriage was ordained to be. by a singular paradox it is the triumph of the bourgeois. only the hero is capable of marriage as the church understands it; for the marriage oath is a compact of appalling solemnity, an alliance of two souls against the world and against fate, with invocation of the great blessing of the most high. death is not the most beautiful of adventures, as frohman said, for death is unavoidable; marriage is a voluntary heroism. that marriage has today become a matter of convenience is the last word of the commercial spirit. it is as if one should take a vow of knighthood to combat dragons--until the dragons appeared. so t


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

all costs avoid the threatening moment, even if the lives of mother and child should pay for it; and still the watchmen cried the hour. now, now! cried the oldest of the astrologers as the moment grew near- now! below in answer the priest of thoth summoned all his skill. when lo! a rumbling of the abyss. the palace reeled and fell; typhon rose mighty in destruction, striding across the skies. the world rocked with earthquake; every star broke from its fastening and trembled. page 2 gulf.txt and in the midst lo! bes-na-maut my mother; and in her arms myself, laughing in the midst of all that ruin. yet not one living creature took the slightest hurt! but the astrologers rent their robes and beat their faces on the ground; for the dread moment, the unknown terror, had gone by; and with it i h

and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i found the power to bring about that tremendous event, an equinox of the gods. just as thousands of years later was my secret revolt against osiris- for the world had suffered long enough- destined to bring about another equinox in which horus was to replace the slain one with his youth and vigour and victory. i passed therefore into these glowing abodes of amennti, clad in thick darkness, while my body lay entranced at the feet of the osiris in the ruined temple. now the god osiris sent forth his strange gloom to cover us, lest the people should perc

then i turned me again, and with the high priest sought his house. strange indeed was i as i went through the city, my new robes dark with blood of that most holy sorceress. but no one of the people dared so much as lift his eyes; nor spoke we together at all. but when we were come into the house of the high priest, sternly did he confront me "what is this, my son" and i weary of the folly of the world and of the uselessness of things answered him "father, i go back to memphis. i am the magus of the well" now he knew the magus, and answered me "why liest thou" and i said "i am come into the world where all speech is false, and all speech is true" page 26 gulf.txt then he did me reverence, abasing himself unto the ground even unto nineand- ninety times. and i spurned him and said "bring for

dead on the instant, and the gods tumbled from their places, and broke in pieces upon the floor. and i veiled myself, and went into the market-place and lifted up my voice in a chant and cried: death, and desolation, and despair! i lift up my voice, and all the gods are dumb. i unveil my face, and all that liveth is no more, i sniff up life, and breathe forth destruction. i hear the music of the world, and its echo is silence. death, and desolation, and despair! the parting of the ways is come: the equinox of the gods is past. another day: another way. let them that hear me be abased before me! death, and desolation, and despair! then i pulled away my veil, and the cold lightnings of death shot forth, and the people of the city fell dead where they stood. save only one, a young boy, a flu

waste of the banquet, the flagons overturned, the napery awry, page 37 gulf.txt the lamps extinct or spilt, the golden cups, chased with obscene images, thrown here and there, the meats hanging over the edge of their bejewelled dishes, their juice staining the white luxury of the linen; and in the midst ourselves, our limbs as careless as the wind, motionless. one would have said: the end of the world is come. but through all that fiery abyss of sleep wherein i was plunged so deep, still stirred the cool delight of the knowledge that i had won the hand for which i played, that i was high priest of osiris in thebai. but in the morning we rose and loathed each other, our mouths awry, our tongues hanging loose from their corners like thirsty dogs, our eyes blinking in agony from the torture


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

covery of a small hindu idol that had been lost signalled the end to the plague, and the rats disappeared. simon usually lives in fear of his life, for reasons that do not always have to do with the necronomicon. however, he has been subject to constant surveillance by the ancient ones as they await one slip, the single misstep, that will provide for them the entry they earnestly desire into this world. l.k. barnes, on the other hand, has had no rest whatever from the signals and messages from the extraterrestrial intelligences that were the overseers and the guardians of the book's publication. he has been plagued by an unremitting chain of numerological events which he cannot ignore. the predominance of the numbers 13,333,555,666 and others too arcane to bear mentioning have been made hi

introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks from where the warlock shop once stood, in brooklyn heights, lived a quiet, reclusive man, an author of short stories, who eventually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothi

ill at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned the occult lodges of germany, notable among them two organisations which crowley had supervised: the a\ a\ and the o.t.o, the latter of which he was elected head in england, and

year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned the occult lodges of germany, notable among them two organisations which crowley had supervised: the a\ a\ and the o.t.o, the latter of which he was elected head in england, and the former which he founded himself. there are those who believe that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instigate holocausts and, two, that he is said to have influenced the mind of adolf hitler. while it is almost certain that crowley and hitler never met, it is known that hitler belonged to several occult lodges in the early days after the first war; the symbol of one of these, the thule gesellschaft which preached a doctrine of aryan racial superiority, was the inf

y of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever moral restrictions concerning its adherents, which lead to various types of lunacies and "hangups" that characterised many of the reich's leadership. yet, there can be perhaps little doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

hese fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of interrogation and exclamation on the previous pages are the other two veils. the meaning of these symbols is fully explained in "the soldier and the hunchback. this chapter begins by the letter o, followed by a mark of exclam

.abika.com 20 and lesser countenances, whereas daath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the imperfection, of all the lower sephiroth in their essence [21] 6 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta digamma caviar the word was uttered: the one exploded into one thousand million worlds. each world contained a thousand million spheres. each sphere contained a thousand million planes. each plane contained a thousand million stars. each star contained a many thousand million things. of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said: this is the one and the all. these six the adept harmonised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of

ven so, it may be delightful to the creator. the moral of this chapter is, therefore, and exposition of the last paragraph of chapter 18. it is the critical spirit which is the devil, and gives rise to the appearance of evil. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 51 [53] 22 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-beta the despot the waiters of the best eating-houses mock the whole world; they estimate every client at his proper value. this i know certainly, because they always treat me with profound respect. thus they have flattered me into praising them thus publicly. yet it is true; and they have this insight because they serve, and because they can have no personal interest in the affairs of those whom they serve. an absolute monarch would be absolutely wise and good. bu

ure chance that rules the universe; therefore, and only therefore, life is good. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 52 [54] commentary( kappa-beta) comment would only mar the supreme simplicity of this chapter. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 53 [55] 23 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-gamma skidoo what man is at ease in his inn? get out. wide is the world and cold. get out. thou hast become an in-itiate. get out. but thou canst not get out by the way thou camest in. the way out is the way. get out. for out is love and wisdom and power.(12) get out. if thou hast t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are americ

dom and power.(12) get out. if thou hast t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are american words meaning "get out. this chapter describes the great work under the figure of a man ridding himself of all his accidents. he first leaves the life of comfort; then the world at large; and, lastly, even the initiates. in the fourth section is shown that there is no return for one that has started on this path. the word out is then analysed, and treated as a noun. besides the explanation in the note, o is the yoni; t, the lingam; and u, the hierophant; the 5th card of the tarot, the pentagram. it is thus practically identical with iao. the rest of the chapter is c


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ht bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of thee as one but as none; and let them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous! i,28: none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. i,29: for i am divided for love s sake, for the chance of union. i,30: this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. i,31: for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. i,32: obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. this is so: i swear it by the vault of my

pparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your will and fill of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. i,52: if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy

of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. ii,20: beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hear

ou. iii,9: lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. iii,10: get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright disposed& it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world. iii,11: this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. thou shalt have danger& trouble. ra-hoor-khu is with thee. worship me with fire& blood; worship me with swords& with spears. let the woman

second, gold. iii,66: through the third, stones of precious water. iii,67: through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire. iii,68: yet to all it shall seem beautiful. its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. iii,69: there is success. iii,70: i am the hawk-headed lord of silence& of strength; my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. iii,71: hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand. iii,72: i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia-but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains. iii,73: paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold! iii,74: there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. iii,75: the ending o


ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

uarded; and the attempt commonly ends in losing one's own self-supremacy. 5. worship all "every man and every woman is a star "mercy let be off: damn those who pity "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery: for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live! now let it be understood if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstacy for ever. nuit hadit ra-hoor-khuit. the sun, strength and sight, light these are for the servants of the star& the snake" duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sol


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

m of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyxa atziluth, archetypal world bu aub 72 yh wyw yh dwy 32 bis hycu assiah, material world b ben 52 hh ww hh dwy 31 bis. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. the demon kings. lxix* the alchemical elements. lxx. attribution of pentagram. 11 jwr ruach oriens h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right u

ias filius david 2 yhha yg mosheh 3 palace of the holy of holies hhya xf enoch 4 p. of love ayhh fcurq abraham 5 p. of merit yahh ckydgk jacob 6 p. of benevolence yhah gtxrmb elijah 7 p. of the substance of heaven hyah unmmqh mosheh 8 p. of serenity hayh qzplgy aaron 9 hhay yqc joseph (justus) 10 palace of crystalline whiteness ahhy hahy ydc la tyu david, elisha xcii. the angelic functions in the world of yetzirah. xciii. the heavens of assiah. xciv. english of palaces (col. xciii. 0. 1 2 3 above it stood the seraphim: six wings twbru araboth plain 4 six wings wkm makhon emplacement 5 one: with two wum maon residence 6 he covered his faces: and with two he covered lwbz zebul dwelling 7 his feet and \yqjc shechaqim clouds 8 with two he was flying. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to

lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 27 the lord of the hosts of the mighty. a tower struck by forked lightning* 28 the daughter of the firmament. the dweller between the waters. the figure of a water-nymph disporting herself* 29 the ruler of flux and reflux. the child of the sons of the mighty. the waning moon* 30 the lord of the fire of the world. the sun* 31 the spirit of the primal fire. israfel blowing the last trumpet. the dead arising from their tombs* 32 the great one of the night of time. should contain a demonstration of the quadrature of the circle* 32 bis.table of correspondences 33 clxxxii. the human body. clxxxiii. legendary orders of being. 11 respiratory organs sylphs 12 cerebral and nervous systems voices, witches and

names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10. malkuth has these titles (among others: ruc the gate (by temurah, rcu= 10).2 y the gate (chaldee. which has the same number (671) as ynda in full dwy wn tld [la also gates of death. shadow of death. tears. justice. prayer. gate of daughter of mighty ones. garden of eden. also inferior mother the daughter. the queen. hklm the bride. hlk the virgin. hlwtb col iv. this column may be e


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

cluded in the compilation gems from the equinox edited by f.i. regardie, the plates vilely reproduced and the number of the work erroneously given as lxxxix, under which number it has occasionally been cited by later writers. i have adapted as a convenience regardie s interpolation of the symbolic representation of the universe as a sub-title for the first part. it was again reprinted in enochian world of aleister crowley (enochian sex magick) by c.s. hyatt and lon milo duquette (new falcon: 1991. the present key entry was made from a facsimile of equinox i (7-8. the holy table, ensigns of creation, and sigillum dei meth were redrawn based on material in ben rowe s enochian magic reference and clay holden s pdfs of mysteriorum liber secundus and mysteriorum liber tertius. the general view

s drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of fire. as crowley gives no examples it is not clear which system he intended. 11: the following is all derived from golden dawn teaching rather than the dee manuscripts. 12: columns cxxxiii to cxxxvi. 13: more precisely, each square is referred to the sephirah modified by the element of the lesser angle; or to that sephirah in the qabalistic world corresponding (thus fire atziluth, water briah, etc. regardie gives the positions of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stating this arrangement appears in westcott s notanda to the g.d. enochian papers. 14: in addition the upper six are referred to the planets according to the scheme in 777 col. cxxiv, the heavenly hexagram, and to the t


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

s with beak and claw; the gods withdraw: the great beasts come, io pan! i am borne to death on the horn of the unicorn. i am pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan! vi i am thy mate, i am thy man, goat of thy flock, i am gold, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannikin, maiden, maenad, man, in the might of pan. io pan! io pan pan! pan! io pan- vii illustration on page viii described: this is the set of photos originally published facing page 12 in equinox i, 2 and titled there "the signs of the grades" these are arranged as ten panels* in this re-publication, the original half-tones have been redone as line copy. each panel consists o

eglect these rules, to break these laws in the smallest particular is to incur failure, and may even expose the unskilful practitioner himself to the utmost peril. if he claims a sovereignty over nature, it is a constitutional sovereignty rigorously limited in its scope and exercised in exact conformity with ancient usage. thus the analogy between the magical and the scientific conceptions of the world is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touc

d certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to he top of an exceeding high mountain and shew him, b

ty, far off, it may be, but radiant with unearthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams" dr. j. g. frazer "the golden bough "so far, therefore, as the public profession of magic has been one of the roads by which men have passed to supreme power, it has contributed to emancipate mankind from the thraldom of tradition and to elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if the black art has done much evil, it has also been the source of much good; that if it is the child of error, it has yet been the mother of freedom and truth" ibid. x "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" st. pau

dited, of all the available terms. i swore to rehabilitate magick to identify it with my own career; and to compel mankind to respect, love, and trust that which they scorned, hated and feared. i have kept my word. but the time is now come for me to carry my banner into the thick of the press of human life. i must make magick the essential factor in the life of all. in presenting this book to the world, i must then explain and justify my position by formulating a definition of magick and setting forth its main principles in such a way that all may understand instantly that their souls, their lives, in every relation with every other human being and every circumstance, depend upon magick and the right comprehension and right application thereof. i "definition" magick is the science and art


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ossible angle. the style has been colloquiel and fluent; technical terms have either been carefully avoided or most carefully explained; and the letter has not been 4 admitted to the series until the querent has expressed satisfaction. some seventy letters, up to the present have been written, but still there seem to be certain gaps in the demonstration, like those white patches on the map of the world, which looked so tempting fifty years ago "this memorandum is to ask for your collaboration and support. a list, indicating briefly the subject of each letter already written, is appended. should you think that any of those will help you in your own problems, a typed copy will be sent to you at once. should you want to know anything outside the scope, send in your question (stated as fully a

me, and a good deal of it- especially the third chapter- extremely antipathetic. i fought against this book for years; but it proved irresistible. i do not think i am boasting unfairly when i say that my personal researches have been of the greatest value and importance to the study of the subject of magick and mysticism in general, especially my integration of the various thought-systems of the world, notably the identification of the system of the yi king with that of the qabalah. but i do assure you that the whole of my life's work, were it multiplied a thousand fold, would not be worth one tithe of the value of a single verse of the book of the law. i think you should have a copy of the equinox of the gods and make the book of the law your constant study. such value as my own work may

haggling" i have spent over 100,000 pounds of my inherited money on this work: and if i had a thousand times that amount today it would all go in the same direction. it is only when one is built in this way, to stand entirely aloof from all considerations of twopence halfpenny more or fourpence halfpenny less, that one obtains perfect freedom on this plane of discs. all the serious orders of the world, or nearly all, begin by insisting that the aspirant should take a vow of poverty; a buddhist bhikku, for example, can own only nine objects- his three robes, begging bowl, a fan, toothbrush, and so on. the hindu and mohammedan orders have similar regulations; and so do all the important orders of monkhood in christianity. our own order is the only exception of importance; and the reason for

; a buddhist bhikku, for example, can own only nine objects- his three robes, begging bowl, a fan, toothbrush, and so on. the hindu and mohammedan orders have similar regulations; and so do all the important orders of monkhood in christianity. our own order is the only exception of importance; and the reason for this is that it is much more difficult to retain one's purity if one is living in the world than if one simply cuts oneself off from it. it is far easier magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 to achieve technical attainments if one is unhampered by any such considerations. these regulations operate as restrictions to one's usefulness in helping the world. there are terrible dangers, the worst dangers of all, associated with complete retirement. in my own pe

ears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 37 imbeciles. 22 first let me go all euclidean, and rub your nose in the definition, postulate and theorems given in my comprehensive (but, alas! too advanced and too technical) treatise on the subject. here we are! i. definition: magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will (illustration: it is my will to inform the world of certain facts within my knowledge. i therefore take "magical weapons" pen, ink, and paper; i write "incantations- these sentences- in the "magical language" i.e. that which is understood by people i wish to instruct. i call forth "spirits" such as printers, publishers, booksellers, and so forth, and constrain them to convey my message to those people. the composition and distribution is t


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

demonstrative proof, are repugnant to common sense. but what of the origin of religions? how is it that unproved assertion has so frequently compelled the assent of all classes of mankind? is not this a miracle? there is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. there is no known analogy in nature. one cannot even think of a "super-dog" transforming the 7 world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of doctrine, no point of ethics, no theory of a "hereafter" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one i

ent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sight, all agree in anno

eories involving epilepsy and madness. as if organization could spring from disorganization! even if epilepsy were the cause of these great movements which have caused civilization after civilization to arise from barbarism, it would merely form an argument for cultivating epilepsy. of course great men will never conform with the standards of little men, and he whose mission it is to overturn the world can hardly escape the title of revolutionary. the fads of a period always furnish terms of abuse. the fad of caiaphas was judaism, and the pharisees told him that christ "blasphemed" pilate was a loyal roman; to him 9 they accused christ of "sedition" when the pope had all power it was necessary to prove an enemy a "heretic" advancing to-day towards a medical oligarchy, we try to prove that

shnu, who was the local god of the period. anna kingsford, who had dabbled in hebrew mysticism, and was a feminist, got an almost identical vision; but called the "divine" figure which she saw alternately "adonai" and "maria" now this woman, though handicapped by a brain that was a mass of putrid pulp, and a complete lack of social status, education, and moral character, did more in the religious world than any other person had done for generations. she, and she alone, made theosophy possible, and without theosophy the world-wide interest in similar matters would never have been aroused. this interest is to the law of thelema what the preaching of john the baptist was to christianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in h

ceed to add a great number of details which are not human at all. this particular appearance is usually assumed to be "god" but, whatever it may be, the result on the mind of the student is tremendous; all his thoughts are pushed to their greatest development. he sincerely believes that they have the divine sanction; perhaps he even supposes that they emanate from this "god" he goes back into the world armed with this intense conviction 32 and authority. he proclaims his ideas without the restraint which is imposed upon most persons by doubt, modesty, and diffidence< while further there is, one may suppose, a real cla


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

e l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m) terror, calamity hhlb loss, destruction ylb to cease ldx my glory ydwbk the earth (our world) dlx the greater ldgh 43 great lwdg to rejoice lyg to make faint hlx lion (cf. 340 )ybl hazel, almond zwl together, also mg magus gm one beloved by god hydydy 44 aries: a ram, lamb hl+ aquarius: a bucket yld drops ylg) a pool, pond; sorrow mg) captive, captivity hlwg blood md sand; horror (see the scorpion pentacle in the key of solomon; see also liber 418 10th ayre) lwx flame +hl garment dm

ts (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victory xcn libra: the scales mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod myhl) ynb a name of god myhl) hwhy hy hyh) glutton and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a n

ished; feather, wing (moreover the genital member; cf. 248& 447) rb) to lie in wait br) a well, spring: a title of malkuth r)b created )rb exotic, foreign; dwelling rg greater (ar )br 204 commencement of the name abra-melin )rb) pearl; race; age rd the righteous qydc 205 splendrous rd) mighty; hero rbg mountain rh 206 assembly; area )rd) hail drb spake; word, thing; cloud; murrain rbd they of the world mlw( ymy to see, observe, perceive; to consider h)r 207 a scorpion (cf. 372) b)rg) lord of the universe mlw( nwd) light (aur is the balanced light of open day; cf. 9& 11) rw) limitless pws ny) ate hrb walled, fenced rdg that which cuts rbh the elders (deut. 21:19) mynqz melt, fuse qqz the crown of the ark; strange, foreign; border rz to grow great, multiply hbr demons; injurers myqyzm 208 fe

oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr 217 the air ryw) temple, palace, castle, fortress, citadel hryb food hyrb a bee hrwbd the navel rwb+ strife, controversy [of the lord] hbyr bright, shining ryhb leanness; secret yzr 218 ayre, aethyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 312) xry multitude ywbr arcana )yzr odour, a smell xyr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the book of the law. the sephiroth the paths the elect ryxb mistress; queen; demi-goddess hrybg ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192) hwhyl myqbdx clean; elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written

; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy number; census; appointed place; commandment dqpm the tarot (cf. 216, 280& 671 +wr+ 226 profound; hidden; the north nwpc eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod mlw( dwsy 227 long, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (prov. 10:22) hkrb remember; male (sacred phallus. see s.d. cap. 2) rkz damages, injuries nyqyzn the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11) mydwm(h ywwl 228 first-born (cf. 567) rwkb blessed! kwrb the tree of life (cf. 233) myyx c( 230 astonishment hrkh surrounding, encircling pyqm bands, stripes; bindings mydwq( to spar


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

one by emptiness, the other by fullness. he satisfieth their desires, thus fulfilling their wills, and making them frictionless; and he maketh them strong in body, to a similar end. 3. he delivereth them from the restlessness of knowledge and the cravings of discontent. as to those who have knowledge already, he teacheth them the way of non-action. this being assured, there is no disorder in the world((a lecture on the labour problem) 4 chapter iv the spring without source. 1. the tao resembleth the emptiness of space; to employ it, we must avoid creating ganglia((see liber ccxx..i.22 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing' weh note: quotation corrected from 'make no difference between any one thing and any other thing' inequality (an illusion

explained by that book. it would be impossible to elucidate such passages in a note. ko yuen is now at work to prepare an edition of the yi) exhausteth; guard thyself, therefore, maintaining the perfect freedom of thy nature. 6 chapter vi the perfecting of form. 1. the teh is the immortal enemy of the tao, its feminine aspect. heaven and earth issued from her gate; this gate is the root of their world- sycamore. its operation is of pure joy and love, and faileth never((cf. in the book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine of 'the play of nuit) 7 chapter vii the concealment of the light. 1. heaven and earth are mighty in continuance, because their work is delivered from the lust of result. 2. thus also the sage, seeking not any goal, attaineth all things; he doth not interfere in the affairs of

, and may be tested by experience of various bhavanas and other proper concentrations. but laotze draws a parallel for social or political use. to excite cupidity leads to theft at home, and war abroad. it is only too evident to day how neglect of this rule has destroyed civilization; i need not insist on examples of how a's potash, b's iron, c's coal and d's trade routes have caused e to set the world ablaze) 2. the wise man seeketh therefore to content the actual needs of the people; not to excite them by the sight of luxuries. he banneth these, and concentrateth on those((the present labour troubles are due to the absurd cult of material complexities miscalled prosperity) 13 chapter xiii the contempt for circumstance. 1. favor and disgrace are equally to be shunned; honour and calamity

his? by my comprehension of the tao. 26 chapter xxii the guerdon of modesty. 1. the part becometh the whole. the curve becometh straight; the void becometh full; the old becometh new. he who desireth little accomplisheth his will with ease; who desireth many things becometh distracted((thus he hath none of them) 2. therefore, the sage concentrateth upon one will, and it is as a light to the whole world. hiding himself, he shineth; withdrawing himself, he attracteth notice; humbling himself, he is exalted; dissatisfied with himself((since the one will is not yet attained) he gaineth force to achieve his will. because he striveth not, no man may contend against him. 3. that is no idle saw of the men of old 'the part becometh the whole; it is the canon of perfection((any part x becomes the wh

h the left wing, the commander-inchief, the right wing; it is as if the battle were a rite of mourning! he that hath slain most men should weep for them most bitterly; so then the place of the victor is assigned to him with philosophical propriety. 36 chapter xxxii the wisdom of teh. 1. the all-tao((comprehending change within itself) hath no name. 2. it is that minute point((hadit) yet the whole world dare not contend against him that hath it. did a lord or king gain it and guard it, all men would obey him of their own accord. 3. heaven and earth combining under its spell, shed forth dew((this 'dew' refers to the elixir of the fraternity r.c. and of the o.t.o. it has been described, with proper caution, in various passages of 'the equinox' and of 'the book of lies) extending throughout al


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

abductions and murders on such wholsale principles. whenever questions arise with regard to black magic or black masses, invocations of the devil, etc, etc, it must never be forgotten that these practices are strictly functions of christianity. where ignorant savages perform propitiatory rites, there and there only christianity takes hold. but under the great systems of the civilised parts of the world, there is no trace of any such perversion in religious feeling. it is only the bloodthirsty and futile jehovah who has achieved such monstrous births. such upas-trees can only grow in the poisonous mire of fear and shame where thought has putrefied to christianity. there is thus no antecedent improbability that gilles de rais (or any other person of that place and period) was addicted to bla

in the recent scrap found it. i was in venice just before the war, when halley s comet was around, and although the pope himself sprinkled holy water over the comet, and sent it his special benediction and told the people it would do no harm, in his most ex cathedra manner, the venetians gathered themselves in panic-stricken crowds in the square of st. mark and waited, howling, for the end of the world. it was accordingly easy enough to associate the pursuit of knowledge with the most abominable crimes, real or imaginary or both. for this reason, we hear not as a demonstrated thesis, but as a commonplace of inherited knowledge that jews were sorcerers and wizards. in other works, they know something about grammar. we heard that they transformed themselves into cats or bats, and sucked pe&1

ing people whom you could cut up to see what came of it. the surgeon was, in fact, not understood at all, except in the one way which such people were capable of understanding; i.e, as the body-snatcher. the rest of his proceedings were perfectly mysterious to them. you notice that even charles dickens who may yet go down to history for having wished to prosecute holman hunt, of all people in the world, for painting indecent pictures takes very much this popular view of medicine and pharmacy in pickwick. i think, then, it is not altogether unfair to assume that gilles de raid was to a large extent the victim of catholic logic. catholic logic: and the foul wish-phantasms generated of its repressions, and of its fear and ignorance. he wanted to confer to a boon on humanity; therefore he cons


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

d the whirring of the wheel declares: the wisdom of the master is the justice of time. attend to the will of the master! at this there cometh forth from the heart of the wheel a serpent with the head of a sphinx, and toucheth the mouth of the master, so that his voice breaks into song: the word of the law is thelema (greek letters. then is all heaven aflame with a great blast of trumpets; and the world is alight with one flash that sundereth every spirit that liveth, branding this sign upon them: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. aves. now the whole air is thrilled by the voices of birds: a swan, a phoenix, a raven, a hawk, a pelican, a dove, an ibis and a vulture: in his turn each one sang praises, even as it was given unto him to understand one part of the spirit of the ma

e of that pearl! xv with thy right eye create all for thyself, and with the left accept all that be created otherwise! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 xvi break down the fortress of thine individual self, that thy truth may spring free from the ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let the illusion of the world pass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx be every act an act of love and worship! be every act the fiat of a god! be every act a source of radiant glory! xxi treat time and all conditions of ev

er: he, seeing only god in every thing, with the white flame of worship purges it of all its fancied imperfection. his boundless adoration kindles space itself, leaving no void that is not compassed by his passion. by virtue of his law he floods each thought with love, and marries it in turn to every other thought; and of each bridal night the fruits are twin, the rapture of silence, and some new world unguessed of phantasy; of these behold one grim and one grotesque, this lyric and that lordly, the grievous and the gracious equal in his sight, for they know neither limit nor let in the infinite variety of their beauty, making new harmonies with every hour, beyond belief for joy. syrinx and pan now comes the sound as of the fall of snow-flakes and rosepetals: it is the twinkling of the fee

miling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the mediterranean sea an xx sol in 3 deg. libra die jovis by me to mega therion (in greek letters) logos aionos thelema (in greek letters

most surely willeth. with that word, the walls of the little chamber in the temple upon the mountain-top fell suddenly away from about me, and i found myself alone in a desert place, strange and remote. and of that which befell me there may i not now speak. for there is a beauty which hath no fitter ornament than silence. oz: liber lxxvii "the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world" al. ii. 21 "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" al. i. 40 "thou has no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay" al i. 42-3. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 "every man and every woman is a star" al. i. 3. there is no god but man. 1. man has the right to live by his own law- to live in the way that he wills to do: to work a


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

of water- tui: still waters may run deep and free; mistake not slackness for philosophy! appease thyself, harmonious in thy sphere! single thy will, most utterly sincere! turn not aside when siren pleasures woo! search thyself well to make thy purpose clear. too trustful customers may buy too dear 'tis pleasant to be captain of thy crew! 59 the hwan hexagram air of moon- hwan: dissipation; in the world of fools. the kingly man stands firm, divides and rules. one needs a horse in this world's mob-mellay; one needs a refuge, a secure shrewd plan. we must have knocks, nor mind them, in the fray. scatter the mob, then pick the choice array. command the mob, and fill their bellies, man! good end forgets how badly it began. 60 the kieh hexagram moon of water- kieh: regulations: measured steps, b

ach enterprise the full force needed! to stop the first leak, vigilant and ready. small works wrought wisely are most surely speeded! rash violence drowns in dark disaster's eddy. 64 the wei zi hexagram sun of moon- wei zi: work ruined! ah so nearly crossed the stream! step slackly once, and all is lost! is thy force equal to thy task? else try not! retire in the face of overwhelming odds. to the world's mote thine own eye's beam apply not! war patient through persistent periods! so win to fortune, fame and flame that die not; masterful, modest, feast thou with the goeathe law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the law of liberty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 liber dcccxxxvii- the l


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

perfection. for there are many matters in this book, and the glad tidings are now here, now there, scattered throughout the book as the stars are scattered through the field of night. rejoice with me, all ye people! at the very head of the book stands the great charter of our godhead "every man and every woman is a star" we are all free, all independent, all shining gloriously, each one a radiant world. is not that good tidings? then comes the first call of the great goddess nuit, lady of the starry heaven, who is also matter in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us men and women "come forth, o children, under the stars, and take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours

cal sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us men and women "come forth, o children, under the stars, and take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy" later she explains the mystery of sorrow "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest s

arel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

to a description of the country. aleister crowley .pa i. of the plains beneath atlas, and its servile race. atlas is the true name of this archipelago--continent is an altogether false term, for every 'house' or mountain peak was cut from its fellows by natural, though often very narrow waterways. the african atlas is a mere offshoot of the range. it was the true atlas that supported the ancient world by its moral and magical strength, and hence the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountains are cu

mills never cease day or night. the basin is of polished silver and agate, and is set at an angle, facing two enormous spheres of crystal, encased in a sort of trellis made of a certain greenish metal, its optical focus at a point midway between the two. the only sign of activity is that out of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of th

of atlas, shot from the earth with the vehemence of a million lightnings, bound for that green blaze of glory that scintillated in the west above the sunset. instantly the earth, its god departed, gave itself up to anguish. the sea rushed unto the void of the column and in a thousand earthquakes atlas 'houses' and plains together were overwhelmed forever in the ocean. tidal waves rolled round the world; everywhere great floods carried away villages and towns; earthquakes rocked and tempests roared; tumult was triumphant. for years after the catastrophe the dying tremors of the event still shook mankind with fear* and the eternal waves of the great mother rolled over atlas, save where earth in her agony thrust up gaunt pinnacles, bare masts of wreckage to mark the vanished continent. save f


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of our law is entirely scientific, nuit is matter, hadit is motion, in their full physical sense<metaphysical se

t conception) because so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory of his own reality of perfection which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged. therefore you have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a being could create a world in which war, evil "etc. exist. evil is only an appearance because, like "good, it cannot affect the substance itself, but only multiply its combinations. this is something the same as mystic monism, but the objection to that theory is that god has to create things which are all parts of himself, so that their interplay is false. if we presuppose many elements, their interplay is natural. it

each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already given a master key to mathematics and metaphysics. on applying this to current problems of thought, it will be discovered that the long-fast doors fly open at a touch. let use briefly examine the implications of this statement. it should not occasion surprise to find that the book of the law not only anticipates the conc

may look very different from the standpoints of a, b, and c respectively; each view is true, absolutely; yet it is the same triangle. the above interpretation of the text is of a revolutionary character, from the point of view of science and mathematics. investigation of the lines here laid down will lead to the solution of these grave problems which have so long baffled the greatest minds of the world, on account of the initial error of attaching them on lines which involve self-contradiction. the attempt to discover the nature of things by a study of the relations between them is precisely parallel with the ambition to obtain a finite value of pi. nobody wishes to deny the practical value of the limited investigations which have so long preoccupied the human mind. but it is only quite re

guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown, unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then, as this verse 7 states, the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, th


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes with the censer before the priest, thrice as before. be the priest fervent of body and soul (the children resume their weapons as they are done with) the deacon now takes the consecrated robe from high altar, and brings it to her. she robes the priest in his robe of scarlet and gold. be the flame of the sun thine ambience, o th

vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, women: glory to thee from waiting womb! men: glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: glory to thee, true unity of the eternal trinity! women: glory to thee, thou sire and dam and self of i am that i am! men: glory to thee, beyond all term, thy spring of sperm

glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: glory to thee, true unity of the eternal trinity! women: glory to thee, thou sire and dam and self of i am that i am! men: glory to thee, beyond all term, thy spring of sperm, thy seed and germ! women: glory to thee, eternal sun, thou one in three, thou three in one! chorus: glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree (these words are to form the substance of the anthem; but the whole or any part thereof shall be set to music, which may be as elaborate as art can devise. but even should other anthems be authorized by the father of the church, this shall hold its place as the first of its kind, the father of all others) viii of the mystic marriage and consummation of the elements the pries


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

both masculine and feminine. they have translated a feminine plural by a masculine singular in the case of the word elohim. they have, however, left an inadvertent admission of their knowledge that it was plural in genesis i, 26: and the elohim said: let us make man. again (v. 27, how could adam be made in the image of the elohim, male and female, unless the elohim were male and female also? the world elohim is a plural formed from the feminine singular hla, eloh, by adding \y to the word. but in as much as \y is usually the termination of the masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear noth

of the third, fifth, and eighth; and the middle pillar of mildness, consisting of the first, sixths, ninth, and tenth emanations. in their totality and unity the ten sephiroth represent the archetypal man, wmdq \da, adam qadmon, the protogonos. in looking at the sephiroth constituting the first triad, it is evident that they represent the intellect; and hence this triad is called the intellectual world, lkcwm \lwu, olahm mevshekal. the second triad corresponds to the moral world cgrwm \lwu, olahm morgash. the third represents power and stability, and is therefore called the material world, ubfwmh \lwu, olahm ha-mevetbau. these three aspects are called the faces, ypna, anpin. thus is the tree of life \yyj u, otz chaiim21 formed; the first triad being placed above, the second and third below

yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed

force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds

ct, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwu, olahm ha-yetzirah


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

, please, sir! well, that, pronounced the knight, with the air of having thoroughly studied the question and reached a conclusion absolutely final and irreversible, that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith; god hath forsaken

s upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that appeal in agony to their prostrate lord! raise the duped herd they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall s

the audacity to claim shelley shelley! as a christian in spirit. talking of shelley: with regard to my open denial of the personal christian god, may it not be laid to my charge that i have dared to voice in bald language what shelley* as represented by his encylop dia article; not in such works as limits of religious thought. a.c. an astronomer whose brain gave way. he prophesied the end of the world in 1881, from measurements made in the great pyramid. the sword of song 4 sang in words of surpassing beauty: for of course the thought in one or two passages of this poem is practically identical with that in certain parts of queen mab and prometheus unbound. but the very beauty of these poems (especially the latter) is its weakness: it is possible that the mind of the reader, lost in the s

height in pure love? nay, but after when the song s light dissolves gently in laughter! 60 then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. 65 spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! ascension day 7 his achievement. plan of poem. connspuez dieu! apology for manner of poem. a chance for tibet. hopes. identity of poet. attention drawn to my highly decorative cover. shields? be they paper, paint, lath? they shall cover 70 well as they may, the big heart of a lover! swords? let the lightning of truth strike the

ay not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. 365 no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what? he meditates above still with his sire for mercy, love, and other trifles! far enough 370 that father s purpose from such stuff! you see, when i was young, they said: whate er you ponder in your head


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

es of maat joined by an ovoid at base and resting on two horizontal wavy rams horns. the bottom three panels are blank. an account of a. a [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the worl

. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from it

interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government. it has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error. through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and

s wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination. 11 all disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of di

fter this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. this community has no outside barriers. he who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself among the others without presumption, and he is received by the others without jealousy. it if be necessary that real members should meet together, they find and recognize each other with perfect certainty. no disguise can be used, neither hypocrisy nor dissimul


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

usicians" hush! hush! the young feet flush, the marble's ablush. the music moves trilling, like wolves at the killing, moaning and shrilling, and clear as the throb in the throat of a thrush! rustling they sway like a forest of rush in the storm, and away! 20 away! blow the blossoms of virgin bosoms on the sob of the wind of the violins, that bind and unbind their scarlet sins on the brows of the world. hush! they are curled in the rapture of reaping the flowers that unfurled when the gardeners were sleeping in the breeze-swayed bowers of the lord of the flowers! hush! hush! the young feet flush the marble! the temple's ablaze and ablush. hush! hush! softer crush the grape on the palate, the flower on the blossom, the dream on the sleeper, the bride on the bosom "the prophet" will she not

musicians" hush! hush! the young feet flush, the marble's ablush, the music moves trilling- like wolves at the killing, moaning and shrilling, and clear as the throb in the throat of a thrush! rustling they sway like a forest of rush in the storm, and away! away! blow the blossoms of virgin bosoms on the sob of the wind of the violins 26 that bind and unbind their scarlet sins on the brows of the world. hush! they are curled in the rapture of reaping the flowers that unfurled when the gardeners were sleeping in the breeze-swayed bowers of the lord of the flowers! hush! hush! the young feet flush the marble. the temple's ablaze and ablush. hush! hush! softer crush the grape on the palate, the bloom on the blossom, the dream on the sleeper, the bride on the blosom "the queen of the dancers

love of a third of humanity, may aid innumerable lakhs of beings to come to that peace for which we all crave- that peace the way to which is so difficult to find. but the energy which these two minds employed is one and the same. that energy lies hidden in every human brain, it is generated with every pulsation of every human heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there is no idea or thought, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the heart

that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterable peace. the name of that power is mental concentration, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its application. it weaves upon the loom of time the fabric of men's characters and destinies. name and form are the twin threads with which it blends the quick-flying shuttles of that loom, men's good and evil thoughts and deeds; and the pattern of that fabric is the outcome of innumerable lives. it is by the power of this samadhi that the ba

rking to one end- the end for which we are working, the goal which now lies so far away, 35 yet not so far but that we may yet work for and attain it. but how are we thus to adjust and to alter the sankh'aras of our natures? if a part of our mental machinery "will" use up our energy wrongly "will" let our energy leak into wrong channels, how are we to cure it? let us take another example from the world of mechanics. there is a certain part of a locomotive which is called the slide-valve. it is a most important part, because its duty is to admit the steam to the working parts of the engine: and upon its accurate performance of this work the whole efficiency of the locomotive depends. the great difficulty with this slide-valve consists in he fact that its face must be perfectly, almost mathe


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: f

ibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night of infinite pain: no hope: no god: no resurrection: no end: i fall: i fear. o saviour of the world, bruise thou my head with thy foot to save the world, that once again i touch him whom i slew, that in my death i feel the radiance and the heat of the moving of thy robes! let us alone! what have we to do with thee, thou jesus of nazareth? go! go! if i keep silence- or if i speak each word is anguish without hope. and i heard the aethyr cry aloud "return! return! return! for the work is end

it is finished! my mother hath unveiled herself! my sister hath violated herself! the life of things hath disclosed its mystery. the work of the moon is done! motion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but the abodes of the house of my father are peopled; and his throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the

throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fixed airs, wherein were cities and monsters and trees and atoms and mountains and little flames (being souls) and all the material of an universe. and all are sucked down one by one, as necessity hath ordained. for below is a glittering jewelled globe of gold and azure, set in a world of stars. and there came a voice fr

rsion and disorder. now cometh from every side at once a voice, terribly great, crying: close the veil; the great blasphemy hath been uttered; the face of my mother is scarred by the nails of the devil. shut the book, destroy the breaker of the seal! 14 and i answered: had he not been destroyed he had not come hither, for i am not save in the darkness in the womb of her by whom came evil into the world. and this darkness swallows everything up, and the angel is gone from the stone; and there is no light therein, save only the light of the rose and of the cross. aumale, algeria "november" 23, 1909, between 8 and 9 p.m. the cry of the 27th aethyr, which is called zaa there is an angel with rainbow wings, and his dress is green with silver, a green veil over silver armour. flames of many-colo


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was se

expert. it took much longer to perfect the telescope than the motor-car. and though, of course, there are limitations, we know enough to be able to predict them. we know in what progression the power to speed coefficient of a steamboat rises and so on. but in our conquest of nature, which we are making principally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countless worlds of wonder unpath'd and uncomprehended and eve

, and of the planets; hunger, thirst, fatigue, disease, anxiety, bereavement, all those woes and others have laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of

r two remarks. in my walk i discovered that my mantra hua allahu, etc. really belongs to the visuddhi cakkr m; so i allowed the thought to concentrate itself there.[the visuddhi-cakkr m: the "nerve centre, in hindu mystic physiology, opposite the larynx. ed. also, since others are to read this, one must mention that almost from the beginning of this working of magick art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. the meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their spiritual meaning; just as, on putting one's eye to the microscope, the drop of water on

s the keeping of the oath "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. the meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their spiritual meaning; just as, on putting one's eye to the microscope, the drop of water on the slide is gone, and a world of life discovered, though the real import of that world is not apprehended, until one's knowledge becomes far greater than a single glance can make it. 21 10.55. having written the above, i shall rest for a few moments to try and get rid of my headache. a good simile (by the way) for the yogi is to say that he watches his thought like a cat watching a mouse. the paw ready to strike the inst


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor that she has painted her face, so that she only lure his secret from time. time dallies like a fool at her feet when he should be smiting cities. time never wearies of her silly smile. there are temples all about her that he has forgotton t

fairies, when he is shorn of his hours and his years. we will shut him up in the pyramid of cheops, in the great chamber where the sarcophagus is. thence we will lead him out when we give our feasts. he shall ripen our corn for us and do menial work. we will kiss thy painted face, o sphinx, if thou wilt betray to us time. and yet i fear that in his ultimate anguish he may take hold blindly of the world and the moon and slowly pull down upon him the house of man. dunsany. 208 the priestess of panormita hear me, lord of the stars! for thee i have worshipped ever with stains and sorrows and scars, with joyful, joyful endeavour. hear me, o lily-white goat! o crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for thy throat, a scarlet bow for thy horns! here, in the dusty air, i build thee a s

es of time and space, whispers in our ears "millions and millions and millions of eternities are as nothingness to me; then how canst thou, thou little mote dancing in the beam of mine eye, hope to span me" thus god at the outset comes to us and like the old witch in "cinderella" strews innumerable lentils before us to count- but begin! and soon you will find that you have left the kitchen of the world behind you and have entered the enchanted palace "beyond" it is all very difficult and complex at first; it is rather like a man who, setting out by a strange road to visit the capital of his country, comes to a great mountain and gazes up its all but endless slopes "it is too high for me to climb" the little man will say "it is indeed very beautiful; but i will go back and find some other r

freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, though he was dragged back to the prison from which he had escaped, he had learnt his own strength, a new life had flowed like a great sea dancing with foam upon him, and had intoxicated him with the red wine of freedom and revolt- his gauntlet of youth had been cast down, henceforth he would battle for his manhood, ay! and for the manhood of the world! then the trumpet-blast resounded; the battle had indeed begun! struggling to his feet, he tore from him the shroud of a corrupted faith as if it had been the rotten cerement of a mummy. with quivering lip, and voice choked with indignation at the injustice of the world, he cursed the name of christ and strode on to seek the gate of hell and let loose the fiends of the pit, so that mankind m

riding alone, wrapped in the dark cloak of unutterable thoughts. a distant bell chimed the last quarter of the dying year, and the snow which lay fine and crisp on the roadway was being caught up here and there by the puffs of sharp frosty wind that came snake-like through the hedges and the trees, whirling it on spectre-like in the chill and silver moonlight. but dark were his thoughts, for the world had failed him. freedom had he sought, but not the freedom that he had gained. blood seemed to ooze from his eyelids and trickle down, drop by drop, upon the white snow, writing on its pure surface the name of christ. great bats flitted by 233 him, and vultures whose bald heads were clotted with rotten blood "ah! the world, the world. the failure of the world" and then an amber light surged


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

h a cry of despair, so human, so desolate, that it went straight to mansie's heart, and turning again, he saw the 342 mother lying on her side with her head on the rock, and the tears were streaming from her eyes. so he stopped down and placed the little selkies near her, and the mother clasped them to her bosom with her megs and then she looked up into mansie's face, and all the happiness in the world was in that look: for on that day the selkie did everything but speak. mansie was a young man then, and sometime afterwards he married and settled on the west of eday. one evening when he was fishing for sillocks on an ebb-rock, which could only be reached dry-shod at low water, the fish took unusually well, so that he stood and filled his basket. indeed they took so well that he forgot all

no money- no consideration! the creature who accumulates the most extremely interesting and highly noble characteristics of a cover and of a man can but shrink with horror from the very idea of a vulgar coinage. only please send in a cheque for 1000 to the secretary of the s.p.t.b.p.2 as an anonymous gift, to be nevertheless published in the records of the daily and periodical press all over the world" it is a big order for a man who despises money. my correspondent seems to know the powers which rule the world: capital and publicity. alas! the 1 we believe the author of this story to be as mad as his characters- ed. 2 after a long and painful inquiry the present writer found out the society referred to by his correspondent. it is the society for the prevention of tailbiting of puppies, a

t your cover. you are mistaking me for some unknown person or object, sir; pray let me go "let you go! abandon once more the cover which shall keep my thoughts in "you are mad" besides, why do you speak? and how is it that you come in such a shape "i tell you i am a man. leave me alone, or i shall have to call for assistance and give you in charge. i am a savant and a nobleman, known all over the world, i daresay "i am no fool, and i shall keep you. come, i must be off to brighton to-night; i have left my thoughts in the coverless box there "i shall not go to brighton, sir! are you mad? do i look like a piece of wood "the appearance has nothing to do with the case. as to madness, i fear i "should" have gone mad "if" i had not found you at last. come; my men are waiting, ready for any 358 e

hing to do with the case. as to madness, i fear i "should" have gone mad "if" i had not found you at last. come; my men are waiting, ready for any 358 emergency, and i shall be compelled to use their strength if you refuse to follow me. we are off to brighton, and i shall there put you in your proper place. oh, my thoughts, my lofty thoughts" he went on "you shall to-night be sequestered from the world of your enemies "i should like to know, dear unknown being to whom my winged friend will bring this letter, what you would have done in my place! how was i to escape? there was certainly not the slightest doubt that the man was a lunatic. now, as it happens, lunatics have always been exceedingly interesting to me. here was a case for my curiosity. this fellow, thought i, must have deceived t

street was now alone with me. without leaving me a moment's peace, he began to take my measure with the utmost care and caution. then, pointing to me a strong and broad cage, he ordered me to step in. it would be very tiresome and quite useless for me to express here my various thoughts and the miserable consternation into which i was thrown. i would not live those hours again for anything in the world, and had the devil been within my reach i should decidedly have given my soul to him in order that he should see me safely home. but no one came to my rescue, and, though most unwilling, i had to submit to my terrible fate. 360 when the cage, made of the strongest steel, was closed upon me, i found myself a prisoner in the most degrading state. i began to look around and to shake the bars of


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

amongst the mermaids. by norman roe 335 ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk

n, it is indeed nothing at all- who but a fool will heed him? for not having journeyed one step, he knows not concerning those things of which he speaks. to make ourselves now utterly plain to all such as have misunderstood us, we will formulate our statement in many ways, so that at least there may be found one acceptable to each seeker who is open to conviction. i 1. we perceive in the sensible world, sorrow. ultimately that is; we admit the existence of a problem requiring solution. 2. we accept the proofs of hume, kant, herbert spencer, fuller, and others of this thesis: the ratiocinative faculty or reason of man contains in its essential nature an element of self-contradiction. 3. following on this, we say: if any resolution there be of these two problems, the vanity of life and the v

er will be detailed to meet the inquirer. he will read to him the history of the order and explain the task of the probationer. for we give to each inquirer a year's study; mutual, so that he may decide whether we can indeed give that which he wishes, and so that we may know exactly what training is suitable for him. also because we are subtle of mind, many are offended. for we wished to test the world by the touchstone of the equinox. those who perceived the essential gold that lay hidden in that hard rock are now busy delving out the same; many are thereby become rich. so i who write this for the brethren, with all humility and 9 awe, do seriously summon all men unto the search, even those who are offended because i laugh, gazing into the eyes of the beloved; and those who are offended b

und this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tell of a young man, a seeker after the hidden wisdom, who, in one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate of the other-world. this potion was identified with the elixir vitae of the physical alchemists, or one of their "tinctures" most likely the "white tincture" which transforms the base metal (normal perception of life) to silver (poetic conception, and we sought it by fruitless attempts to poison ourselves with every drug in (and out of) the pharmacopoeia. like huckleberry finn's prayer, nuffin' come of it. i m

ess images is a terrible experience. woe to who yields! 3 "the narcotic effect (gamma. one simply goes off to sleep. this is not necessarily due to the brain-fatigue induced by (alpha) and (beta; for with one sample of "cannabis" i found it to occur independently. 41 v "for this paternal intellect, which comprehendeth the intelligibles and adorneth things ineffable, hath sowed symbols through the world "comprehending that intelligible with extended mind; for the intelligible is the flower of mind "a similar fire flashingly extending through the rushings of air, or a fire formless whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. also there is the vision of the fire-flashing courser of light, or also a child, borne aloft on the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e circle, and passes 175 to west, faces east, and describes with his chain the banishing pentagram of earth, saying] i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by and in the divine names adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh namen, and in the name of aurial, great archangel of earth, that every evil and impure spirit now depart hence immediately [circumambulates, saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapt in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void [making invoking pentagram] 9 see tablet of spirit. 10 see tablet of fire. 11 see tablet of spirit. 12 see tablet of air. creature of earth, in the names of nanta emor dial hectega,13

d by the enochian keys 10, 4, 11, 12 in e, w, n, s. respectively invocation scorpio (sigma lambda eta iota).19 "the invocation of the great god toum maal" o thou! majesty of godhead! toum maal! thee, thee i invoke! 193 lord of amenta! lord of enemehitt! o thou! whose head is golden as the sun, and thy nemyss as the night sky-blue! thou who art as rugged as the wind! who formulatest wonders in the world! thou unchangeable as ta-ur! thou, mutable as water! changing ever, and ever the same! thou, girt about with the waters of the west as with a garment! thou, who art, in the beneath as in the above, like to thyself! reflector! transmuter! creator! thee, thee, i invoke! behold, i have set my feet in the west, as r that hath ended his work! toum goeth down into thy waters, and the daylight pass

ritten upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant thou that upon me may shine forth the light of my higher soul. let me be guided by the 199 help of my genius unto thy throne of glory, ineffable in the centre of the world of life and light [now go up to the altar: formulating before thee a glittering light: imagine that it demands wherefore thou hast come &c, and say] adoration unto thee that dawnest in the golden! o thou that sailest over the heavens in thy bark of morning! dark before thee is the golden brightness; in whom are all the hues of the rainbow. may i walk as thou walkest, o holiness, who hast no

eating the foregoing prayers; then say] purify me with hyssop and i shall be clean: wash me and i shall be whiter than snow! o send forth thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill, to thy dwelling-place! 202 dim before me looms the mighty gate of the east! on the right the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: stretching from the dark clouds of the world of darkness to the bright glory of the heavenly light: ever affirming to eternity the equilibration of the powers of god the vast one! let me pass the gate of the east land! let me pass the gate of the tuat, issuing forth with r in the glory of red dawn [pass to the north-east, project double to the place of the throne of the east, saying] thou canst not pass by me, saith the guardian of the

! in all my wanderings in darkness the light of anubist went before me, yet i saw it not. it is a symbol of the hidden light of occult science [pass to between the pillars, and standing thus concentrate upon the highest divinity; and there standing in the sign of the enterer, say] o glory of the godhead unspeakable! eternal master! ancient of days! thee, thee, i invoke in my need! dark is all the world; without, within; there is light alone in thee! rend asunder, lord of the universe, tear aside the veil of the sanctuary: let mine eyes behold my god, my king! as it is written: the lightning lighteneth in the east and flameth even unto the west: even so shall be the coming of the son of man! 203 [and now shalt thou see a light slow formulating into the shape of a mighty angel, and thou shal


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heavens seemed to harden for a moment that came and fled; when the whole green earth grew red in a breathless spell and a hush, and the world grew young in the garden, and trembled, and passed, and fled. victor b. neuburg 284 reviews the occult review. monthly. 7"d."net. still, as before, the best and brightest of the periodicals dealing with transcendental subjects. it hears all sides and has no axe to grind. c. selected poems of francis thompson. fifth thousand. methuen and co, and burns and oates. no price. long years ago, in 1

gotten. because there "were" other facts. these facts, however, could not help a detective to realise their importance because they were loose facts_ events, that is, which were in contradiction with one another. yet still they afforded a clue. the murderer might be a criminal thief, a temperance reformer, a madman, a clergyman, a novelist, or a devil-worshipper_ any person, in fact, in the whole world whose hand is weak or unsteady. but the whole world is comparatively too large to allow of any certainty in picking out the murderer of mrs. ridley. i say comparatively, because to the wise the world is small "passons" some time before her sudden death mrs. ridley had had a guest in her house whose unaffected manners had much offended the dignity of the male servants. he was said to be a dis

ter i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i know so much. for the very reason of its strangeness i felt at once that it could be the work of no practical joker. the mysterious part of the adventure can, i believe, be solved without much difficulty "dear sir" it ran "you do not know me; but i know you. i have followed you through the world with the eyes of my spirit. i once saw in the window of a paris photographer a portrait of yours which arrested my attention, and since that day your personality has been the constant, though not unpleasant, obsession of my life. i am perfectly acquainted with you and your life, your work and moods and ways of living. i came to england a few weeks ago and i saw you. to-day i write. i am awar

portrait of yours which arrested my attention, and since that day your personality has been the constant, though not unpleasant, obsession of my life. i am perfectly acquainted with you and your life, your work and moods and ways of living. i came to england a few weeks ago and i saw you. to-day i write. i am aware that you are interested in the strange happenings which are to be studied in this world. my last adventure will cause you to be interested in the brighton murder. i have been nearer than any one else to be the criminal author of that murder. only, when i arrived 291 it was too late. had i not been already a madman during the years 1897 and 1898, and eventually cured, this strange adventure would certainly have sent me into a state of complete insanity. as it is, i am in a certa

sed ways "now, mrs. ridley was a spiritualist. and she was not a widow! her husband was not dead! he was the great gun-maker whom you know, and whose obsequies you may remember. his coffin contained but another man's remains "love, my dear sir, is a much-mistaken phenomenon, which only perhaps the most loutish among us could understand because of its very simplicity. love belongs to the spiritual world; it is an attraction, based on affinities. there were such affinities between mrs. ridley and her husband. 293 "of course, you know something about wireless telegraphy. a wireless message can be intercepted by some one for whom it is not meant, even if that some one had no inclination towards that kind of french game. he unwillingly receives the message which is for another, and it may so ha


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the best, simplest, most intelligible and most effective treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful production. this books is very much easier both to understand and to operate than the so-called "greater" key of solomonbook 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmon

rst one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* mr. h. sheidan-bickers will lecture on behalf of t

their hired ruffians seem to have been knaves as clumsy as themselves, and brother aloysius suffered in his stead, escaping death by a miracle. if we do not extend our sympathy to mr. aleister crowley also, it is from a conviction that he has probably deserved anything that he may get. in order to cope with the constantly increasing budget of letters of inquiry and sympathy from every part of the world, we have moved into new premises at 124 victoria street, westminster, to which address all communications should be directed. callers will always be welcome, but it is advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 weh note: of the two different versions of this editorial found in different copies of the 1st edition, this seems to be the later version. it is found tipped in to some

e original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* two days after the bound advance copies of this nu

their hired ruffians seem to have been knaves as clumsy as themselves, and brother aloysius suffered in his stead, escaping death by a miracle. if we do not extend our sympathy to mr. aleister crowley also, it is from a conviction that he has probably deserved anything that he may get. in order to cope with the constantly increasing budget of letters of inquiry and sympathy from every part of the world, we have moved into new premises at 124 victoria street, westminster, to which address all communications should be directed. callers will always be welcome, but it is advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path a. a. publication in class d. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperat


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

in could think, or had ever thought. probably this kind of thought is the root of irrational hallucinations "e.g "and if you're passing, won't you?"282 183 6. perhaps as a result of the intense control, a nervous storm breaks. this we call dhy na. its character is probably not determined by the antecedents in consciousness. its essential characteristic being the unity of subject and object, a new world is revealed. sam dhi is but an expansion of this, so far as i can see. the slaying of any of these thoughts often leaves their echoes gradually dying away. now that we have come to the end of this long chapter, let us turn back on the upward slope and survey the road which winds beneath us, and lose not heart when but little of it can be seen, for the mountain's side is steep, and the distan

so invulnerable a theory, that it now only remained for him to obtain that fine proportion, that perfect adjustment, that balancing of the forces of the will, which now lay before him like he chemicals in the crucible of a chemist, before applying that certain heat which would dissolve all into one. he did not wish to rule by the scptre he had won, but to transcend it; to rule the forces of this world, not by the authority that had been given him, but by his own essential greatness. and just as long before mendeljeff had propounded the law of periodicity, and by it had foreshadowed the existence of several undiscovered elements, so now did frater p, by his law of the correspondences of the ruach, prove, not only historically, philosophically, theologically and mythologically the existence

ystem of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root might not be as important as another, yet that they all drew their strength from the self-same soil, and ultimately united in the one trunk above. some were rotten with age, some dying, some again but

se, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "institutes of manu" xii, 55-67. 289 we find christ insisting on this absolute chastity of body and mind, in a similar manner, and for similar reasons; for the eastern jew if he is not actually doing something dirty, is sure to be thinking about it. hindrance to another, who was by nature chaste.290 191 he realized that there were in this world she-mules as well as she-asses, and that though the former would never foal in spite of all the stallions of moultan, the latter seldom failed to do so after having been for a few minutes in the presence of a margate jackass. discarding chastity (brahmach rya- a good purgative for the prurient- he wrote in its place the word "health" do not worry about this code and that law, about the jibbe

el the mighty one, and his legions echoed the roar of his voice "hast thou called us forth to perform so trivial a task? well, let it be so "your scorn" the great white spirit replied mildly "is perhaps not altogether justified. though the hole be indeed but a bare inch- yet graphiel owns himself beaten "i never thought much of graphiel" sneered the archangel, and his serpents echoed him till the world was filled with mocking laughter. but when he had left, he charged them straitly that the work must be regarded seriously. it would never do to fail! 205 so for aeons three hundred and twenty and five did they labour with all their might. but the crack was not diminished by an hair's breadth; nay, it seemed bigger than before- a very gape in the womb of the universe. crestfallen, kamael the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

campment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur's court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, ridi

bird, span space. immense, black rain, grey mist, white wrath of gales, fill the dread armoury of sense. nor shines the sun; nor moon, nor star their subtle light at all display; nor day, nor night, dispute the scaur: all's one intolerable grey. black llyns, grey rocks, white hills of snow! no flower, no colour: life is not. this is no way for men to go from severn-mouth to camelot. despair, the world upon his speed, drive (like a lion from his den whom hunger hunts) the man at need, sir palamede the saracen. 14 v sir palamede the saracen hath cast his sword and arms aside. to save the world of goodly men, he sets his teeth to ride- to ride! three days: the black horse drops and dies. the trappings furnish them a fire, the beast a meal. with dreadful eyes stare into death the child, the s

trength avails to bear the child. still hangs the mist, and still before yawns the immeasurable wild. twelve days: the end. afar he spies the mountains stooping to the plain; a little splash of sunlight lies beyond the everlasting rain. 15 his strength is done; he cannot stir. the child complains- how feebly now! his eyes are blank; he looks at her; the cold sweat gathers on his brow. to save the world- three days away! his life in knighthood's life is furled, and knighthood's life in his- to-day- his darling staked against the world! will he die there, his task undone? or dare he live, at such a cost? he cries against the impassive sun: the world is dim, is all but lost. when, with the bitterness of death cutting his soul, his fingers clench the piteous passage of her breath. the dews of

w the twelve-star diadem and the king's collar fastened on this throat. thrill upon thrill courseth through palamede. life, live, pure life is bubbling in his blood. all youth comes back, all strength, all you indeed flaming within that throbbing spirit-flood! 103 yet was his heart immeasurably sad, for that no questing in his ear he had. nay! he saw all. he saw the curse that wrapped in ruin the world primaeval. he saw the unborn universe, and all its gods coeval. he saw, and was, all things at once in him that is; he was the stars, the moons, the meteors, the suns, all in one net of triune bars; inextricably one, inevitably one, immeasurable, immutable, immense beyond all the wonder that his soul had won by sense, in spite of sense, and beyond sense "praise god" quoth palamede "by this i

thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to ap


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

orn by no man, because of that which is written "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine "any of these robes may be worn by a person of whatever grade on "appropriate occasions "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmon

pnotism of the constructive faculties. fascination. the voice. telepathy and the subliminal self. the power of the mind to master disordered feelings as set forth by kant. paracelsus, his teaching with regard to self-hypnotism. last words "why can we not will ourselves to do our very best in all matters controllable by the individual will. mr. leland answers triumphantly that we can "the literary world "an earnestly written work entirely free form charlatanism "birmingham "post" the science of the larger life. a selection from the essays of ursula n. gesterfeld. contents- preface. part i "how we master our fate- the inventor and the invention the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries

am "post" the science of the larger life. a selection from the essays of ursula n. gesterfeld. contents- preface. part i "how we master our fate- the inventor and the invention the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought-world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilizing energy. master, or be mastered. the voice that is heard in loneliness. the ingrafted word. the law of liberty. part ii "the evolution of an invalid" the invalid's alter ego. the evolution of a thief: the honest man. the evolution of

ies but those of over-eating) that imperrita(?imperator) was coming over from paris to "crush" perdurabo; and perdurabo has "fled" before his "face" anyhow, i sneaked back from algeria, trembling all over, and began to enjoy the comedy of a lawyer pretending that he could not serve a writ on a man with an address in the telephone directory, who was spending hundreds of pounds on letting the whole world know where to find him. it was perhaps unkind of me not to warn mr. cran that he was putting his foot in it. but if i had said a word, the case would have been thrown up; and then where would our advertisement have been? so, even now, i restrict my remarks; there may be some more fun coming* but at least there's a prophet loose! some anonymous person wrote cran, cran, mcgregor's man served a

mine eyes before thee, and no sign dost thou vouchsafe me; i whisper love-words before thee, and i know not if thou hear me, thou who art the darling of the night and of the silence; yellow art thou as the sunlight through the corn-fields, bright as the sun-dawn on the snow-clad mountains, slow as the voice of the great green gliding river. calmly in thy silence am i come to rest me, now from the world the light hath slowly faded; i have left the groves of pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings fr


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

n a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of labouring breath?

ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened, perfect eyes these visions pass, pass an

ill, and the maker of disaster shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit's utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master's work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! 26 free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lost["a pause" sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. centrum in centri trigono 1["a pause" 27 part iii typhon. i desire to begin the banquet. hermanubis. brother typhon, i will inquire of the oracle. mother of mystery, i beseech thee

drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine of the world! 30 o sleeper through dawn and through daylight, o sleeper through dusk and through night! o shifted from white light to gray light, from gray to the one black light! o silence and sound in the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to the sweep of the sword! i strike to the deep that thou stir in thy sl

c.i.c.t("recites) 31 lift up this love of peace and bliss, the starry soul of wine, destruction's formidable kiss, the lamp of the divine: this shadow of a nobler name whose life is strife, whose soul is fame! i rather will exalt the soul of man to loftier height, and kindle at a livelier coal the subtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lment of the temple of solomon the king until next march] editorial slowly but surely the equinox climbs from crest to crest of prosperity. such has been the response to the appeal in our last number that we have been able to put in hand the task of translating the official instructions of a. a. into french, and, if it continues, we shall be able to publish them in every important language of the world within the next two years. your overworked editor, too, has been able to take the longest and happiest holiday of his life. river and forest have given him all that nature can; and this was the least part of his contentment. moreover, he has been able to prepare, under sublime guidance, a dozen official instructions of a. a, to conclude the great qabalistic dictionary of gematria, and to beg

ngs. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic

ception. 5. fifth point. next, let even the causes or tendencies that if unchecked ultimate in thoughts be discovered and annihilated. 6. sixth and last point. let the true cause of all<magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed> be unmasked and annihilated. 7. this is that which was spoken by wise men of old time concerning the destruction of the world by fire; yea, the destruction of the world by fire. 8 [this and the following verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 12 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra p. in a parable as followeth: 11. fo

ery. ye stand between the abyss of height and the abyss of depth. 34. in either awaits you a companion; and that companion is yourself. 35. ye can have no other companion. 36. many have arisen, being wise. they have said "seek out the glittering image in the place ever golden, and unite yourselves with it" 21 37. many have arisen, being foolish. they have said "stoop down unto the darkly splendid world, and be wedded to that blind creature of the slime" 38. i who am beyond wisdom and folly, arise and say unto you: achieve both weddings! unite yourselves with both! 39. beware, beware, i say, lest ye seek after the one and lose the other! 40. my adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to th

tain? nay! but i lay on lower earth stagnant in sunless meres! the prison of monstrous spawn, detested birth- behold me rearisen! it was yon fierce diurnal star that licked me up with his huge kisses, and dropped me in his rain afar upon these frore abysses! yea! as i press to the cool moss my mouth, and drink at its delirious delight- acclaim the sun across the menaces of sirius! 46 doth not the world's great alchemist rule earth's alembic with the sun? is not the mind a foolish mist, and is not water one? the slim white body that you gave, wild jaja, with exotic nautches wanton and wonderful, a wave of debonair debauches, is worth the virgin limbs and lips of her the virtuous, the viceless, with life who never came to grips, who gave me nothing priceless. give me the purity distilled fro


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to the basic organizational groupin

s in his twenties he joined the society of the golden dawn, of which w. b. yeats was a member, and he became a skilled magician. before long he was recognized as an incurable practitioner of black witchcraft, by which means he indulged 7 of competent writers have already dealt with this subjectdr margaret murray, for one, in her witch cult in western europe. i have merely attempted to portray the world of alex sanders, to describe the life and activities of one of the most powerful living witches and to gauge the appeal of witchcraft to thousands of ordinary men and women. my own position with regard to the phenomenon is that i would no more become a witch than i would a parachutistand for the same reason: fear. even looking into my own future holds no attraction for me. that witches can s

own of the moon any more absurd than the act of genuflecting? is the lighting of a candle to a long-dead saint more credible than tying cords round a wax image? is the immaculate conception more easily believed than a vision in a bowl of water? i have drawn no conclusions beyond this: for those like me who prefer their spirits mixed with soda, witchcraft affords a fascinating glimpse into another world; but for those who are drawn to the supernatural, who are prepared to devote time and trouble to it, witchcraft offers no less than the power to achieve a new dimension of life. his sexual appetites and his ine f j made a mockery of thei 1 cravi g or power. although he heroi. elr aws with hi. d' eroin he is still acknowled d d. s orgies an his use of witches. known .as 'the j;ea respected by

ned witches were usually helped by their companions at liberty. if drugs like dwale or foxglove could not be smuggled into gaol, then witches in the crowd round the pyre would use their powers to hypnotize the victim and deaden her pain when the flames reached her. love potions, good-luck charms-s-gran's remedies were all absorbed by the enchanted child. he hardly ever saw a blade of grass in his world ofconcrete, but he learnt how to recognize wild thyme, rosemary and pimpernel from the book in which his grandmother had pressed leaves, ferns and flowers during. her youth in the foothills of snowdon. as a 17 girl she had belonged to a coven of four witches who were ardent chapel-goers-in bethesda anyone who missed a service without good reason was ostracized by the other residents. at nigh

r him to know the reasons. now she must press on with his training. when they were not working together within the magic ofall his bedroom overlooked the slopes ofpendle hill. uncle louie warmed to the solemn little boy and took him on walks allover the hills, teaching him the wood-lore of the countryside. auntie alice was not so amiable; daughter of a mmer, she had worked hard to. come up in the world and she found nothing engaging about this boy from the city wh remin ed her of her own beginnings. she looked after his physical needs but the antipathy was mutual and alex steered clear of her. before long he was enrolled in the boy scout troop led by his foster uncle. in the fields and woods alex saw for the first time living examples of the plants in his grandmother's book. they were happ


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

hered here. r lights the two altar candles, the charcoal, and the four quarter candles from the presence lamp. exorcism of the water: r kneels before the altar and places the water bowl upon the pentacle. r purifies the water by plunging the tip of his/her athame into the water, saying: r: i exorcise thee, o creature of water, that thou cast out from thee all the impurity and uncleanliness of the world of phantasm. in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen. blessing of the salt: r sets the water bowl aside and in its place sets the salt dish upon the pentacle. r touches salt with tip of athame, saying: r: blessings be upon thee, o creature of salt; let all malignity and hindrance be cast forth from thee, and let all good enter within. wherefore do i bless and consecrate thee, that thou mayes

e measures of salt and puts it into the water, then stirs deosil three times with the athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wickedness and evil; a rampart and protection that shall preserve and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consecrate thee, in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen (if others are without, a gate is opened, and they are now brought into the circle wi

yet we can, in greatness of minds, be like the gods. though we know not to what goal by day or in the night, fate has written that we shall run beyond all seas, and earth's last boundaries. beyond the spring of night and the heaven's vast expanse there lies a majesty which is the domain of the gods. those who would pass through the gates of night and day to that sweet place, which is between the world of men and the domains of the lords of the outer spaces, know that unless there is truth in thy heart, thy every effort is doomed to failure. hear then the law: that thou lovest all things in nature. that thou walkest humbly in the ways of men and the ways of the gods. also it is the law that contentment thou shalt learn, through suffering, and from long years, and from nobility of mind and

ight ankle with ends tucked in so as not to trip c up, saying: feet neither bound nor free hps casts circle. opening ritual is followed to the end of the drawing down of the moon, but the charge is not yet declaimed. summoner fetches sword (or athame) from the altar, and opens a gate in ne. s, h, and p face c and s issues the challenge: s: o thou who standest on the threshold between the pleasant world of men and the dread domains of the lords of the outer spaces, hast thou the courage to make the assay? placing point of blade against c's heart, s continues: s: for i say verily, it were better to rush on my blade and perish, than make the attempt with fear in thy heart. c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third

sil as the hp calls: hp: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who gives birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of hill and mountain, illumine the land, illumine the world, illumine the seas, illumine the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without ending, everlasting to eternity. io evoe! heh! blessed be! all raise their tapers high and repeat twice the last line. hps joins the dance, leading it with a quieter rhythm. the burning cauldron is pushed into the centre and the dancers jump over it in man and


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

stigators of all schools pursue their search with determination. the problems with which we are faced, as we study the known facts of life and existence, are susceptible of clearer definition than heretofore, and though we do not know the answers to our questions, though we have not as yet discovered the solutions to our problems, though no panacea lies ready to our hand whereby we can remedy the world's ills, yet the very fact that we can define them, that we can point in the direction in which mystery lies, and that the light of science, of religions, and of philosophy, has been shed upon vast tracts which were earlier considered lands of darkness, is a guarantee of success in the future. we know so much more than was the case five hundred years ago, save in a few circles of wise men and

ch is largely termed the "not-self" and which concerns our physical body, our environment, our circumstances, and our life conditions; if we are of an introspective turn of mind, there is the problem of our particular set of emotions, and of the thoughts, desires, and instincts by which we control action. group problems are many; why should there be suffering, starvation, and pain? why should the world as a whole be in the thrall of direst poverty, of sickness, of discomfort? what is the purpose underlying all that we see around us, and what will be the outcome of world affairs viewing them as a whole? what is the destiny of the human race, what is its origin, and what is the key to its present condition? is there more than this one life, and is the sole interest to be found in that which

ns, and as we study them we find that the- 3- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust answers given fall into three main groups, and that three principal solutions are held out for the consideration of men. these three solutions are: first, realism. another name for this school is that of materialism. it teaches that "the presentation which we have in consciousness of an external world is true; that things are what they seem; that matter and force, as we know them, are the only reality, and that it is not possible for man to get beyond the tangible. he should be satisfied with facts as he knows them, or as science tells him they are. this is a perfectly legitimate method of solution, but for some of us it fails in that it does not go far enough. in refusing to concern itse

consciousness, a power, and a psychic nature which link him to all other members of the human family, and to a power outside himself which he must perforce explain. this it is which has led, for instance, to the evolution of the christian and jewish point of view, which posits a god outside the solar system, who created it, but was himself extraneous to it. these systems of thought teach that the world has been evolved by a power or being who has built the solar system, and who guides the worlds aright, keeping our little human life in the hollow of his hand, and "sweetly ordering" all things according to some hidden purpose which it is not possible for us, with our finite minds, to glimpse, still less to understand. this is the religious and supernatural point of view, and is based on the

is simply as a suggestion) just as much of the evolutionary truth as it is possible for the human mind to grasp at the present stage of evolution. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossible. all that we can do is to take up briefly and cursorily first one aspect of the truth and then another. all we can possibly accomplish is an outline of the basic lines of evolution, a study of their relationship to each other and to ourselves as conscious entities, and then an endeavour to blend and synthesise the little we can know u


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

r fire and the transition from one point of polarisation to another, entails the realisation of an increasing unity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans for the world, and an increased ability to enter into those plans and to further them. it is the effort in the abstract mind to pass an examination. it is the honour class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose efforts suffice to fulfil the aim. initiation leads to the mount whence vision can be had, a vision of the eternal now, wherein past, pres

animal, vegetable, mineral, and elemental, and through which the pulsating life can be clearly seen beating in regular rhythm; a vision of the logoic thoughtform on the archetypal plane, a vision that grows from initiation to initiation until it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the

hree in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profoundly momentous interest to the ave

xpresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and

y the power of sound. this leads to their silence where the average man would speak, and their speaking where the average man is silent. when men have grasped the four facts here enumerated, and they are established as acknowledged truths in the consciousness of the race, then may we look for a return of that cycle of peace and rest and righteousness which is foretold in all the scriptures of the world. the sun of righteousness will then arise with healing in his wings, and the peace which passeth understanding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and his curiosity is aroused by reference to these personalities, but men are not yet ready for


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

1998 lucis trust a treatise on cosmic fire by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with gratitude to helena petrovna blavatsky, that great disciple who lighted her torch in the east and brought the light to europe and america in 1875 "to the god who is in the fire and who is in the waters; to the god who has suffused himself through all the world; to the god who is in summer plants and in the lords of the forest; to that god be adoration, adoration" sh vet upanishad, ii.17. introduction the story of the many years of telepathic work by the tibetan with alice a. bailey is revealed in her unfinished autobiography, published in 1951. this includes the circumstances of her first contact with him, on the physical plane, which took place i

to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending to amelioration of environal conditions, and through a formulation of some cosmological scheme or plan which will seek to account as much as may be for conditions as th

to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its source, its infallibility or the correctness in detail of its statements. no book gains anything from dogmatic claims or declarations as to the authoritative value of its source of inspiration. it should stand or fall solely on the basis of its own intrinsic worth, on the value of the suggestions made, and its power to foster the spiritual life and the intellectual

lity and is a conditioned symbol of it. in the totality of this manifested universe, three aspects are to be conceived. 1. the first cosmic logos, impersonal and unmanifested, the precursor of the manifested. 2. the second cosmic logos, spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, throu

as it concerns one or other of the three great rays, or the three fires, while the fourth lipika lord synthesizes the work of his three brothers and attends to the uniform blending and merging of the three fires. on our planet, the earth, they find their points of contact through the three "buddhas of activity,"30(28 (the correspondence should be noted here) and the fourth kumara, the lord of the world. therefore, we arrive at the realisation that the personality ray, in its relation to the fire of matter, is directly influenced and adjusted in its working by one of the buddhas of activity. the karma31,(29)32,33(30) of matter itself is an abstruse subject and has as yet scarcely been hinted at. it is nevertheless indissolubly mixed up with the karma of the individual. it involves a control


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suffice to carry us along the thorny way of the cross, and enable us to tread that path which "leads up hill all the way" to the summit of the mount of transfiguration. how is this great change brought about? how does man, the victim of his desires and lower nature become man, the victor, triumph over the world, the flesh and the devil? it is brought about when the physical brain of the incarnated man becomes aware of the self, the soul, and this conscious awareness only becomes possible when the true self can "reflect itself in the mindstuff" the soul is inherently freed from objects and stands ever in the state of isolated unity. man, however, in incarnation has to arrive, in his physical brain c

m all objects of desire and stand as a unified whole, detached and liberated from all veils, from all forms in the three worlds. when the state of conscious being, as known by the spiritual man, becomes also the condition of awareness of the man in physical incarnation then the goal has been reached. the man is no longer what his physical body makes him, when identified with it, the victim of the world. he walks free, with shining face (i. cor. 3) and the light of his countenance is shed abroad upon all he meets. no longer do his desires swing the flesh into activity, and no longer does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassion and the balancing of the pairs of opposites he has freed himself from the moods, feelings, longings, desires, and emotional reactions which

the quality (or guna, through discriminative participation; the purpose, through inspiration (or bliss; and the soul, through identification. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when, through one pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage, the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive

is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja

he process is studied and followed, the man on the physical plane becomes increasingly aware of the things of the soul, and the mysteries of the soul realm or the "kingdom of god" all group concerns and the nature of group consciousness are revealed to him. it will be noted that these rules are even now regarded somewhat as essential premises where all accurate testimony is under consideration in world affairs. when these same rules are carried forward into the world of psychic endeavor (both lower and higher) then we shall have a simplification of the present confusion. in an old book written for disciples of a certain degree these words occur and are of value to all probationary and accepted disciples. the translation gives the sense, and is not literal- 15- the light of the soul copyrig


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ish. chapter one introductory thoughts "the scientific method apart from a narrowly agnostic and pragmatist point of view is therefore by itself incomplete and insufficient: it demands in order to make contact with reality the complement of some metaphysic or other- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust joseph mar chal, s.j. the present widespread interest in the subject of meditation is an evidence of a world need which requires clear understanding. where we find a popular trend in any particular direction, which is one-pointed and steady, it may be safe to assume that out of it will emerge that which the race needs in its onward march. that meditation is regarded, by those who define loosely, as a "mode of prayer" is, unfortunately, true. but it can be demonstrated that in the right understandin

2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elem

connection. it is an apperceptive activity both active and passive. active thinking is an act of the will; passive thinking is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to add to this first function of the mind an ability to turn in another direction, and to register with equal facility the inner or intangible world. this ability to re-orient itself will enable the mind to register the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that the follower of both scho

ind to register the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that the follower of both schools finds he is standing at the portal of a metaphysical world. a cycle of development has come to an end. man, as a thinking, feeling entity, seems now to have arrived at a fair measure of understanding the instrument with which he has to work. he is asking himself: what use is he to make of it? where is the mind, which he is slowly learning to master, going to lead him? what does the future hold for man? something, we feel, of greater beauty and certa

what does the future hold for man? something, we feel, of greater beauty and certainty than anything we have hitherto known. perhaps it will be a universal arrival at that knowledge which- 4- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the individual mystic has had. our ears are deafened by the din of our modern civilization and yet at times we catch those overtones which testify to a world which is immaterial. our eyes are blinded by the fog and the smoke of our immediate foreground, yet there do come flashes of clear vision which reveal a subtler state of being, and which lift the fog, letting in "the glory which never was on sea or land" dr. bennett of yale expresses these ideas in very beautiful terms. he says "a film falls from the eyes and the world appears in a new light


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

hrough the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the em

t method of meditation (in its first two stages of concentration and prolonged concentration or meditation) plays in relation to the individual. through it right processes of thought are engendered, non-essentials and incorrect formulations of truth are ultimately eliminated or corrected, and the steady focussing of the attention either upon a seed thought, a scientific problem, a philosophy or a world situation results in an ultimate clarifying and the steady seeping in of right ideas and sound conclusions. the foremost thinkers in any of the great schools of thought are simply exponents of occult meditation and the brilliant discoveries of science, the correct interpretations of nature's laws, and the formulations of correct conclusions whether in the fields of science, of economics, of

cience, the correct interpretations of nature's laws, and the formulations of correct conclusions whether in the fields of science, of economics, of philosophy, psychology or elsewhere is but the registering by the mind (and subsequently by the brain) of the eternal verities, and the indication that the race is beginning also to bridge the gap between the objective and the subjective, between the world of form and the world of ideas. this leads inevitably to the emergence of the third branch of knowledge, the intuitive. the intuition is in reality only the appreciation by the mind of some factor in creation, some law of manifestation and some aspect of truth, known by the soul, emanating from the world of ideas, and being of the nature of those energies which produce all that is known and

al place in the theories of the academic and scientific investigators. it is unproven and regarded by even the more open-minded of the academicians as a possible hypothesis, but lacking demonstration. it is not accepted as a fact in the consciousness of the race. only two groups of people accept it as a fact; one is the gullible, undeveloped, childlike person who, brought up on a scripture of the world, and being religiously inclined, accepts the postulates of religion such as the soul, god and immortality without questioning. the other is that small but steadily growing band of knowers of god, and of reality, who know the soul to be a fact in their own experience but are unable to prove its existence satisfactorily to the man who admits only that which the concrete mind can grasp, analyse

be grasped by the rational mind, that which can be seen by the mind's eye, and that which only the higher or abstract mind can formulate and know. this ultimately merges in the intuition, which is the "knowing faculty" of the intelligent and practical mystic who relegating the emotional and feeling nature to its own place uses the mind as a focussing point and looks out through that lens upon the world of the soul. man's three aspects one of the main means whereby man arrives at an understanding of that great sum total we call- 12- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the macrocosm god, functioning through a solar system is by an understanding of himself, and the delphic injunction "man, know thyself" was an inspired utterance, intended to give man the clue to the mystery o


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

eatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust foreword [page xvii] the question arises, each time a book is written which is to be read by earnest aspirants: what line of instruction will carry forward their training with the most speed? for speed is an essential factor, if the present day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be given must likewise increase their mental competency, and lead to that stabilisation of the emotional body which will most rapidly set them free for service. it must be remembered that constant study (of papers, and the apprehension by the ear and eye of statements anent the ageless wisdom, serve only to increase responsibility, or produce brain fatigue and soren

the future and for humanity, and not for the personal unfoldment of any particular aspirant. the individual growth is of no tremendous significance. the formation and development of a band of pledged aspirants, trained to work together and to respond in unison to a teaching, is of real moment [page xviii] to those of us who are responsible for the training and for the preparation of the group of world disciples who will function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the p

that group awareness may be developed that these books have been written. recognise clearly that you personally do not count, but that the group most surely does. teaching is not given only in order to train you or to provide you with opportunity. all life is opportunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already publ

ecause of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work dur

ntal appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an aspirant says to himself "of what real use am i? how can i, in my small sphere, be of service to the world" let me reply to these questions by pointing out that by thinking this book into the minds of the public, by expressing before your fellow men the teaching it imparts, and by a life lived in conforming with its teaching, your service is very real. this will necessarily involve a pledging of the entire personality to the helping of humanity, and the promise to the higher self that endeavour w


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be ob

thical teaching of the sermon on the mount are frequently emphasised by many who refuse to recognise his mission as an expression of divinity. from the rational point of view, the question as to the historical accuracy of his story remains as yet unsolved, though his teaching upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man is endorsed by the best minds of the race. those who can move in the world of ideas, of faith and of living experience testify to his divinity and to the fact that he can be approached. but such testimony is often passed over lightly as being mystical, futile and incapable of proof. individual belief is, after all, of no value to anyone except to the believer himself, or as it tends to increase testimony until the total assumes such proportions that it eventually b

stands reality an essential, dramatic and practical truth. our attention has been engrossed by the symbol and by the outer form, whilst the meaning has remained obscured and fails sufficiently to affect our lives. in our myopic study of the letter we have lost the significance of the word itself. we need to get behind the symbol to that which it embodies, and to shift our attention away from the world of outer forms to that of inner realities. keyserling points this out in these words "the process of shifting levels from the letter to the inner meaning in the matter of spiritual attitudes can be clearly set forth by one single proposition. it consists in `seeing through' the phenomenon. every living phenomenon is, first and last, a symbol; for the essence of life is meaning. but every sym

of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened there to a world of being and of understanding which is, to the multitude, a sealed mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) co

mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousness is now possible; a new goal has arisen and governs the intentions of many. we are, as a race, definitely on our way towards some new knowledge, some fresh recognitions, and some deeper world of values. what happens on the outer plane of experience is indicative of a similar happening in a more subtle world of meaning. for this we must prepare. we have seen that the christian revelation unified in itself the teachings of the past. this, christ himself pointed out when he said "think not that i am come to destroy the law or the prophets: i am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."5


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

nary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is b

ind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group. today, the masses are occupied with the task of becoming conscious of themselves, and are developing that spirit or sense of personal integrity or wholeness which will eventuate in an increased self-assertiveness, that first gesture of divinity. this is well and good, in spite of the immediate complications and consequences in the world consciousness and state of being. hence also the need for the immediate guidance of the disciples in every nation and their training in the life of correct aspiration, with their subsequent preparation for initiation. the task of the intelligent parent today and of the wise teacher of the young should be that of turning out, into world activity, those conscious individuals who will undertake

reased appearance of those who have passed beyond that stage, and of those who know, teach and demonstrate, so that the many constituting the intelligent group, composed of the self-aware individuals, can then identify themselves discriminatingly with group purpose, and submerge their separative identities in organised group activity and synthesis. this is the predominant task of the new group of world servers. it should be the aspiration of the world disciples today. this work of training the individuals in group purpose must be accomplished in three ways: 1. by personal, imposed identification with the group, through the experience of understanding, service and sacrifice. this can well constitute a useful self-imposed experiment. 2. by the education of the masses in the principles underl

accomplished in three ways: 1. by personal, imposed identification with the group, through the experience of understanding, service and sacrifice. this can well constitute a useful self-imposed experiment. 2. by the education of the masses in the principles underlying group work, and the training of an enlightened public opinion in these concepts. 3. by the preparation of many in the new group of world servers for that great transition in consciousness which we call initiation. what, therefore, is initiation? initiation might be defined in two ways. it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion of a man's consciousness so that he can include and encompass that which he now excludes, and from which he normally separates himself in his thinking and a

who are in touch with forces which they are not yet able to handle and control. they have done a great deal of the needed work of inner contact, but have not yet whipped the lower nature into shape. they are, therefore, unable to express that which they inwardly understand and somewhat realise. they are those disciples who talk too much and too soon and too self-centeredly, and who present to the world an ideal toward which they are indeed working, but which they are as yet unable to materialise, owing to the inadequacy of their equipment. they affirm their belief in terms of accomplished fact and cause much stumbling among the little ones. but at the same time, they are working towards the goal. they are mentally in touch with the ideal and with the plan. they are aware of forces and ener


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

s, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the

which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the way, the truth and the life; these aspirants, working under a great disciple of the christ, are beginning to grasp some of the significances and implications of that statement which holds true for all time and for all disciples, because "as he is, so are we in this world" the work with this particular group began twelve years ago. each person's instructions are given in their ordered sequence, year by year, so that a real picture of the person concerned, of his problems and his achievement or lack of achievement, emerges clearly. this book is encouraging in that it offsets the idea that to be a pledged disciple one is, therefore, set apart by perfection of c

couraging in that it offsets the idea that to be a pledged disciple one is, therefore, set apart by perfection of character and isolated by the aspiration which inspires the life. these are people with problems, struggling to solve them; with character limitations which they are endeavouring to overcome; they are true instances of any man or woman who turns his back upon the usual approach to the world of material affairs and takes up his cross in order to find his way back to the father's home; they picture for us the man who, having "put his hand to the plough" turns not back but presses forward "towards the prize of his high calling in christ" some of these people have worked as students in the arcane school; others have never done so; still others (when they heard of the school through

ve and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along thi

ty are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are f


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d in 1947, contained chapters on seven basic problems of humanity written and published in pamphlet form between october, 1944, and december, 1946. they dealt essentially with conditions existing during and immediately after the war years of 1939 to 1945. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted certain outdated material, notably the first chapter on the physical reconstruction of the world, thus reducing the subject matter of the book to six problems of continuing concern to a world slowly recovering from the drastic effects of total modern warfare. in 1964 the book was again revised and published as a paperback edition. in the years since 1953 much progress had been made by humanity within the area of these six problems and many practical changes had occurred during that peri

in 1964 the book was again revised and published as a paperback edition. in the years since 1953 much progress had been made by humanity within the area of these six problems and many practical changes had occurred during that period which rendered parts of the original book again obsolete. in some cases also the nature of the problems has changed. for example, the problem of the children of the world still exists in most parts of the world but in a different form and under different conditions to those prevailing in the immediate post-war period, particularly in europe. the problems of capital, labour and employment also differ today in an increasingly automated and computerised world. change is occurring within many crystallized and reactionary areas of religious orthodoxy and separaten

the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic problems of humanity. these had originally been issued in pamphlet form between october 1944 and december 1946, and dealt essentially with conditions during and immediately after the war years of 1939-45. in 1953 a

nd december 1946, and dealt essentially with conditions during and immediately after the war years of 1939-45. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of the problems has changed to a marked degree. for example, problems relating to the world's children continue to exist but in different forms and under different conditions to those of the post-war period. the problems of capital, labour and employment have changed greatly in an increasingly automated and computerised world. significant developments within the many branches of orthodox religion are presenting new problems within the world's faiths. similar comments can be made on

his book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york, london 1993 introduction it is essential that all thinking people should give time and thought to the consideration of the major world problems with which we are now faced. some of them can be solved with relative rapidity given common sense and a correctly appreciated self-interest; others will require for


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

hering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always been one of chaos a

ir own innate possibilities and that the problems and conditions confronting them are beyond their solving or handling, they are apt to look for a divine intermediary and for the mediator who will plead their cause with god and bring about a rescue. they look for a saviour. this doctrine of mediators, of messiahs, of christs and of avatars can be found running like a golden thread through all the world faiths and scriptures and, relating these world scriptures to some central source of emanation, they are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) o

rine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacit

love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years after they no longer walk among men. again and again, they have come and have left a changed world and some new world religion behind them; we know also that prophecy and faith have ever held out to mankind the promise of their coming again

rom above, and is used in compounds, in words referring to protections by kings or rulers; in regard to the gods, it means accepted favourably when a sacrifice is offered. with the result that the root word can be said to mean "coming down with the approval of the higher source from which it came and with benefit to the place at which it arrives (from monier-williams' sanskrit dictionary) all the world avatars or saviours, however, express two basic incentives: the need of god to contact humanity and to have relationship with men and the need of humanity for divine contact, help and understanding. subject to those incentives, all true avatars are therefore divine intermediaries. they can act in this fashion because they have completely divorced themselves from every limitation, from all se


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

n is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and un

ay of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has patiently waited. the call has now gone forth. its first faint notes were heard two hundred years ago and the sound and demand has increased in volume and potency until today this great energy is making its presence unmistakably felt. i am anxious to have you realise the potency and the effect of these energies as they play upon our planet, evoke response good and bad and produce the tur

potency and the effect of these energies as they play upon our planet, evoke response good and bad and produce the turmoil and chaos, the warring forces and the beneficent influences. they, therefore, account in their totality for all that we see happening around us at this time. in the books which are being written today in an effort to solve the problems of the why and the wherefore of present world conditions, the writers are necessarily dealing only with effects. few there are that can penetrate into the distant world of causes or look back into the that ancient past and see past and present in their true perspective. i, however, seek to deal with causes predisposing, effective, determining, and productive of those events which cause the present state of affairs. i deal with energies;

arian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant. before we take up these points, however, i have a few introductory comments to make. these it is essential that you should study and comprehend for upon their right acceptance and understanding will depend the benefit you will gain from my teaching upon these points. it is a truism to remark that the history of the world is based on the emergence of ideas, their acceptance, their transformation into ideals, and their eventual superseding by the next imposition of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upon the racial mi

itive to ideas than ever before, and hence the many warring ideologies and hence the fact that in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisa


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he united nations will be eventually brought to fruition and a new church of god, gathered out of all religions and spiritual groups, will unitedly bring to an end the great heresy of separateness. love, unity, and the risen christ will be present, and he will demonstrate to us the perfect life. table page 50 nation personality ray soul ray national motto in tcopyright 1998 lucis trust glamour: a world problem by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust publisher's statement in discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii, certain personal instructions given by the tibetan to a group of disciples were made public. these instructions together with certain esoteric teaching were first published by alice a. bailey, with the consent of the disciples

tions together with certain esoteric teaching were first published by alice a. bailey, with the consent of the disciples involved, in 1944. unpublished manuscripts containing additional instructions and esoteric teachings as completed by mrs. bailey are now available. this text was written from time to time over a period of nine years from 1935 to 1944. in various places in the text of glamour: a world problem references are made to the same discipleship group. in the present volume certain forms of group work in meditation are included because of their informative value and because they illustrate the practical value of the teaching given. the reader, however, should recognise that meditations suitable for special group purposes are not in general as effective when used as an individual e

ercise. the potency of an integrated group composed of disciples who have a common vision and an established group purpose is very great, and can be a real service to mankind. the newer aquarian techniques include such group endeavours. the published writings by the tibetan and alice a. bailey provide information for wise and useful experimentation in group work which is undertaken as a spiritual world service and not as a means of spiritual unfoldment of the individual aspirant- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust such group action, voluntarily entered into, when not dominated by autocratic leadership control, and if undertaken with due humility and caution, is greatly to be desired at the present time. such action should be recognized as being pioneering experimental ventures. groups of this s

ldment of the individual aspirant- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust such group action, voluntarily entered into, when not dominated by autocratic leadership control, and if undertaken with due humility and caution, is greatly to be desired at the present time. such action should be recognized as being pioneering experimental ventures. groups of this sort have already appeared in various parts of the world and may well contribute to the success of the work of the new group of world servers. information about this worldwide group of servers is given in a treatise on white magic and in a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii. foster bailey, july 1950 certain preliminary clarifications all groups involved in esoteric work have their own dharma or duty and all have their peculiar objective. in order

ntuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i shall deal with its mode of development through the study of symbology. iii. i shall close by giving some specific instructions as to a useful mode of procedure. should you, therefore, find these articles hard to understand and your reaction slow, you must bear in mind that this indicates your need for this study and corroborates what i am telling you


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

hy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust this group of thinkers falls into seven main divisions and is presided over by three great lives or super-conscious entities. these three are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan. these three work primarily through the method of influencing the minds of the adepts and the initiates. these latter in their turn influence the disciples of the world, and these disciples, each in his own place and on his own responsibility, work out their concept of the plan and seek to give expression to it as far as possible. it is, therefore, as you can surmise, a process of stepping down rates of vibration until they are sufficiently heavy to affect physical plane matter and thus make possible the building of organised effects on the physical plane

use of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring through some constructive idea for the helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the preservation of international peace. he presented it to the adepts in conclave and it was felt that something could be done. the master jesus undertook to present it to his group of disciples as he was working in the occident. one of these disciples on the inner planes, seized upon the sugges

the suggestion and passed it on (or rather stepped it down) until it registered in the brain of colonel house. he, not recording the source (of which he was totally- 3- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. thi

ubjective activity and another law governing objective manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the same type of ideas and who react to the same mental impulse, simultaneously with himself. uniting himself to them he discovers himself to be en rapport with them. the understanding of the first law produces results in the mind or mental body. the understanding of

s own mental reaction by the mental reaction of others, similarly receptive. it will be found therefore that this process of communication, governed by these two laws, has always been in operation among the adepts, the initiates and the senior disciples who are in physical plane bodies. now the operation of this process is to be extended and steadily developed by the emerging group of mystics and world servers who constitute, in embryo, the world saviour. only those who know something of the meaning of concentration and meditation and who can hold the mind steady in the light will be able to understand the first law and comprehend that interplay of thought-directed energies which finds one terminal of expression in the mind of- 4- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trus


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ve to say first on this subject is entirely of a preliminary nature. i seek to lay the ground for a somewhat new approach a far more esoteric approach to the science of astrology. certain things i may say will probably be regarded by the academic and uninspired astrologer as revolutionary, or as erroneous, as improbable or unprovable. as yet, however, astrology has not really proved itself to the world of thought and science, in spite of many definitely demonstrable successes. i would ask all of you, therefore, who read and study this section of a treatise on the seven rays to bear in mind the above comments and to preserve a willingness to consider hypotheses and to make an effort to weigh a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do thi

n of a treatise on the seven rays to bear in mind the above comments and to preserve a willingness to consider hypotheses and to make an effort to weigh a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do this, there may come to you an awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed humanity as to the basic interrelations which govern and control the phenomenal and subjective worlds- 3- a treatise on

n connection with the general public the inference is permitted and accepted by the ignorant. upon this theory anent the zodiac rests very largely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energies and forces whi

the background, and the soul, non-separative, group conscious and inclusive, will come more and more to the fore. interest, therefore, in the individual horoscope will gradually die out, and increasingly the planetary, the systemic and the universal picture will stand out in the awareness of the individual; he will then regard himself only as an integral part of a far more important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies, the nature of what lies behind the great illusion, the deluding "appearances of things as they are" and the destiny of our planet, of the kingdoms in nature and of

ces, according to the type of vehicle or body upon which they play; the nature of these vehicles and their capacity to attract, to respond, to reject, to absorb and to transmute is entirely dependent upon the point in evolution attained and also upon the general planetary condition and psychology to be found in the human family at any given time. an instance of the latter can be seen today in the world where the forces, beating in an almost violent and somewhat new measure and tempo upon our planetary life, are evoking a greatly intensified response from the world thinkers, thus stimulating them to earnest effort along ideological lines and, at the same time, are drawing forth from the masses and the little evolved people nothing but terror, a miserable fatalism, widespread physical deplet


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

actively working and still on the job. this she did. even during the last days in the hospital in new york in 1949, she received visitors, consulted with the senior executives and wrote letters. when the hour of death arrived her own master k. h. came for her as he had promised long ago. the morning after her death i sent the following letter to thousands of her students and friends all over the world. dear friend: this letter brings you word of the ending of one cycle and the opening of another more useful and less restricted cycle for your true friend and mine, alice a. bailey. she was released, peacefully and happily, thursday afternoon december 15th, 1943. as we talked together that last afternoon she said "i have much to be thankful for. i have had a rich and full life. so many peopl

end: this letter brings you word of the ending of one cycle and the opening of another more useful and less restricted cycle for your true friend and mine, alice a. bailey. she was released, peacefully and happily, thursday afternoon december 15th, 1943. as we talked together that last afternoon she said "i have much to be thankful for. i have had a rich and full life. so many people all over the world have been so kind to me" for a long, long time she had wanted to go and had been held only by her strong will to finish her job and by her ardent desire to complete those arrangements for the future of the arcane school which would best help you and me to be better servers of our fellowmen. she had fashioned and moulded the pattern of our school through the years with the precision of her ke

n of our school through the years with the precision of her keen mind and filled it with the magnetic potency of her own great long-suffering heart. some have asked why she should have had to suffer for she did suffer mentally and emotionally as well as physically. i alone know how triumphantly she opened herself to receive the impact of many types of destructive forces so rampant in this time of world turmoil and how amazingly she transmuted them, thus safeguarding all those hard pressed, struggling aspirants and younger disciples who have come to her and to her school through the years. by far the greater part of her life work has always been subjective. we have seen the outer effects, watched the outer comings and goings, helped her and loved her, sometimes criticised, sometimes complai

ter comings and goings, helped her and loved her, sometimes criticised, sometimes complained, but always gone on, with her and because of her, yet a little higher and a- 2- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust little better than would otherwise have been the case. we are all very human and she was very human too. why did she suffer? because her chosen path is on the line of the world saviours. she has gone back to her own master k. h. for yet more daring work with him for the christ. she asks us to keep the arcane school bright and shining as it is now, to keep it filled with the saving power of a world-wide gathering of loving hearts, which it is, and to see to it that we truly serve. sincerely yours (signed) foster bailey new york december 16, 1949 introduction what fi

show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to s


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ent. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in its infancy. only in this age and generation is it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in the evolution of his consciousness where he can begin to realise the power of the subjective worlds, and the new and vast science of psychology is his response to this growing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, a

where he can begin to realise the power of the subjective worlds, and the new and vast science of psychology is his response to this growing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the formulations of many minds, who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of

is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as regards yourselves and as regards those you seek to heal. i will briefly outline the teaching i shall endeavour to give and point out where you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the study of this subject. i shall endeavour first of all to touch upon the causes of disease, for the occult student must ever begin in the world of origins and not in the world of effects. in the second place, i shall elaborate the seven methods of healing which govern the "work of restitution (as it is called in the occult terminology) as practiced by the initiates of the world. these determine the techniques which must be employed. you will note that these methods and techniques are conditioned by the rays (of which i have written

as the work of the esotericist when he endeavours to release the energy of the soul. in this release the nature of the true art of healing is hidden. herein lies an occult hint. in the fourth place, we will consider the physical body, its diseases and ills, but only after we have studied that part of man which lies behind and surrounding the dense physical body. in that way we shall work from the world of inner causes to the world of outer happenings. we shall see that all that concerns the health of man originates from: 1. the sumtotal of forces, feelings, desires and occasional mental processes which characterises the three subtler bodies and determines the life and experience of the physical body. 2. the effect upon the physical body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human bein

of life long before the human family appeared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to talk within the limits of the human mind, you can say with a measure of accuracy: god, the planetary deity, is guilty of wrong thinking. but you will not be expressing the truth, but only a tiny fraction of the cause, as it appears to your feeble finite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, disease is a process of liberation, and the enemy of that which is static and crystallised. think not, from what i say, that therefore disease should be welcomed, and that the process of death should be cherished. were that the case, one would cultivate disease and put a premium on suicide. fortunately for humanity, the whole tendency of life is again


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

uage of the electrical engineer or of the automobile draftsman, for instance, would have been entirely meaningless to the average man a hundred years ago. so it is with the new themes and the greadicopyright 1998 lucis trust education in the new age by alice a. bailey copyright 1954 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1982 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust preface educational trends in a world crisis this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also e

book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the statement

for literature, music and the arts; to grow in ability to analyze problems and arrive at thoughtful conclusions" this statement demands a re-examination of our educational theory and practice. a survey of current developments proves that, at long last, the professional educators are clarifying a common philosophy and are consciously striving to delineate a theory of education adequate to the new world that is emerging. in such a philosophy three fundamental needs must be met (l) a psychological theory of the human person to be "educated (2) a social theory of the kind of society one is trying to create or preserve as a suitable home for the cultural ideals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our probl

erve as a suitable home for the cultural ideals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provide for their followers, but to get this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the du

about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological fissions tha


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

t into an ashram or to contact a master. the purpose of the arcane school is, and always has been, to help the student to move forward more quickly on the path of discipleship. it does not deal either with the problems incident to the probationary path nor of the path of initiation. the master djwhal khul has stated that in the new age the field of training for the disciple is in the new group of world servers. the decision to publish the record (or most of it) was an unexpected development to the tibetan but welcomed by him. he said that this act attracted the attention of other members of the hierarchy. the appearance of the first volume has already proved a major addition to the entire esoteric field, especially in terms of what modern discipleship really is, and the practical realistic

of them concerned you, as individuals. i could continue with the groups as they existed but, brother of mine, what more could i say, or do or teach them? the constant impartation of teaching and of information, the constant pointing out of failure, and the constant individual training are no part of the technique of the hierarchy certainly not as far as the individual aspirant is concerned. where world values and where group consciousness are involved, the indication of needed change, the cyclic bringing about of the presentation to the soul of the ageless wisdom and the training of the world disciples such is the definite and ordained technique of the hierarchy. but this is not their method of work with personalities and with those whose orientation is primarily in the three worlds of hum

ld take on the powerful colouring of her thought, and from this she has ever carefully protected the group and all work she does as an intermediary between you and me. i do not psychometrise them. let me endeavour to explain. all detailed, outer forms are expressions of some subjective significance which is the cause of their appearance and which can be discovered by those who can function in the world of meaning. these "foci of significance" carry a note, a vibration and a symbolic aspect which conveys to the trained mind of the esotericist far more than does the outer form of words convey meaning to the trained mind of the exoteric reader. one glance in the direction of the disciple with the thought in mind of ascertaining the value of his contribution in words, serves to bring into my l

n mind of ascertaining the value of his contribution in words, serves to bring into my line of vision the symbol which is the product of his written thought. this symbol may be and probably is distorted a symbol without true balance; it will find its place upon some level of consciousness astral, mental or spiritual and its vibratory note will depend upon its "occult location" forget not that the world of meaning and the world of outer forms express in essentiality the world in which multiplicity is reduced to simplicity, though this does not connote synthesis. i wonder if any of you really grasp the extent of the effort which i have to make in order to reach your minds and teach you? when, for instance, i seek to send out these instructions i have to make the following preparation. first

n. i assured you that i would deal with directness when teaching this group, owing to the urgency of the time and the need for the intelligent work of the trained disciple. will you bear this in mind, and apply my suggestions to yourself and not to your group brothers? one of the most needed things for all disciples is to apply the teaching i may give to the idea of promoting and increasing their world service, thus rendering practical and effective in the world the teaching received and- 9- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the stimulation to which they have been subjected. in your personal instructions i will give you information as to the nature of your prevailing glamour. you may ask, what do i really mean by that phrase? i mean that aspect of thought, t


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply

ctivity. we are on the verge of new knowledges and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. those atoms which are predominantly piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the

the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to

rto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanit

ring of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of "skill in action) over the present world condition. some believe it to be premature and consequently undesirable and providing a difficult situation, whilst others take their stand upon the basic soundness of humanity and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lea


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

th this responsibility i leave you. work, my brothenacopyright 1998 lucis trust the rays and the initiations a treatise on the seven rays volume v by alice a. bailey copyright 1960 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1988 by lucis trust part one the fourteen rules for group initiation preliminary remarks it might be here of value, my brothers, if i again laid emphasis upon the fact that the formless world is only entered when the aspirant has acquired somewhat the capacity to center himself on the abstract levels of the mental plane. this involves necessarily certain developments within the aspirant's own nature. the demanded contact would otherwise be impossible. what is needed is self-exertion, the resultant developments of which might be touched upon as follows: i. the repolarisation of th

the magnitude of the task before the ego and sweep into increasing dominance the lower man. the "lunar lords" will become increasingly powerful and the solar lord correspondingly less august. two: the man will find himself surrounded in time with thoughtforms of a lower order (from the standpoint of the soul) and before he can penetrate into the arcana of wisdom and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught whe

'fiery energies' of the body to feed the lower three centres. the etheric body has a unique and curious position, being simply the vehicle for prana or life and the centre which it uses exists in a category by itself. 3. all subhuman forms in their aggregate prove a powerful deterrent factor in the progress towards emancipation of the real man. they form the opposite to what we understand by the world of the master and the two are in direct opposition to each other from the standpoint of the aspirant. the adept can enter the world of form, can contact it, work in it and remain unaffected by it because there is nothing in him to respond to it. he sees through the illusion to the reality behind and, knowing where he stands himself, there is naught in the appeal and the demand of these lunar

dept can enter the world of form, can contact it, work in it and remain unaffected by it because there is nothing in him to respond to it. he sees through the illusion to the reality behind and, knowing where he stands himself, there is naught in the appeal and the demand of these lunar lords to attract him. he stands midway between the pairs of opposites. in the realisation of the nature of this world of form, in a comprehension of the lives which compose it, and in an ability to hear the voice of the "formless one" above the strife of all the lower voices, comes the opportunity for the aspirant to escape from the dominance of matter. this is the true magical work, my brothers, the understanding of the sounds of all beings, and the ability to speak the language of the soul is the clue to

tact and the inspiration for the work that has to be done. in the steady adherence to self-appointed rules comes the gradual refining of the instrument and the perfecting of the vehicles that will be to the master the medium of help among many little ones. i commend the above thought to you knowing that you will apprehend the implications and will seriously consider the purport of my remarks. the world today is in the throes of agony. just as in the evolving ego, the moment of greatest development is oft the moment of greatest pain (if apprehension measure up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

velops, three times the sun recedes; at time the fourth the work is done, and naught is left save flame primordial. that flame absorbs, revolves, receives, and remains. when all that is has traversed the flame, then time is nvialice bailey& djwhal khul the labors of hercules- table of contents the zodiac the purpose of this study (foreword) the nature of discipleship astrological connotations the world disciple today key thoughts hercules the disciple- the myth elaboration of the myth labor i the capture of the man-eating mares the myth the meaning of the myth the sign the three initial impulses in aries the sign of the mind constellations in aries the crux of the test labor ii the capture of the cretan bull the myth the meaning of the labor four symbolic words the story of the labor the t

r the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god

universal path and of its inherent difficulties is not warranted unless the application can be modern and practical. it must indicate the inclusiveness of the goal, once those problems have been surmounted, and must avoid the tiresome reiteration of that basic rule of life, which has been expressed in the two words "be good. again and again we have been told that we must overcome the lure of the world, the flesh and the devil. there has been built up in the mind of the western aspirant a feeling that the path is necessarily one of misery, of self-abnegation and of endless distress. his attitude is one of active endurance until such time as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, a

he training and attainments which characterize the man who is nearing liberation. he stands for the incarnated, yet not perfected, son [5] of god, who definitely takes the lower nature in hand and willingly subjects it to the discipline which will eventually produce the emergence of divinity. out of an erring but sincerely earnest human being, intelligently aware of the work to be accomplished, a world savior is formed. two great and dramatic stories have been held constantly before the eyes of men down the ages. in the twelve labors of hercules, that path of discipleship is depicted, and his experiences preparatory to the great concluding cycle of initiation meet with a ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god

tion and of illumination is attained. the hidden mysteries and the forces, latent in human beings, need to be discovered and require to be utilized in a divine manner and in line with divine purpose, intelligently apprehended. when they have thus been utilized, the disciple finds himself en rapport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation onward to a glorious consummation. such is the goal towards which hercules worked, and such is th


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

alah" by arthur e. waite, have been published, yet i think that this little treatise will be found of interest to those who have not sufficient leisure to master the more complete works on the kabalah. the old testament has been of necessity referred to, but i have by intention made no references to the new testament, or to the faith and doctrines taught by jesus the christ, as the saviour of the world: if any desire to refer to the alleged reference in the kabalah to the trinity, it will be found in the zohar ii, 43, b: and an english version of the same in "the kabbalah" by c. d. ginsburg. wm. wynn westcott, m.b, etc. the kabalah it must be confessed that the origin of the kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one can demonstrate who was its author, or who were its earliest teach

of real knowledge. let us make a short note of the chief of the old kabalistic treatises. the "sepher yetzirah" or "book of formation" is the oldest treatise; it is attributed by legend to abraham the patriarch: several editions of an english translation by myself have been published. this work explains a most curious philosophical scheme of creation, drawing a parallel between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal sign

pture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks that manasseh king of israel asked whether moses could not relate something of more value than tales of timnah a concubine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 accepted four modes of interpretation; literal, allegoric, moral, and anagogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the schem

t is now almost restricted to russian and polish rabbis, and to a few students of occultism in this country, some of whom constantly wear a kabalistic talisman although they are christians. the dogmatic kabalah "the great doctrines of the theoretical kabalah" says ginsburg "are mainly designed to solve the problems of (a) the nature of the supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after th

s from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privati


ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

ated forms. first point of the 5=6 ceremony the whole intent of the 5=6 initiation is to unite the candidate with osiris. osiris is represented by the chief adept except when he taketh his wand and ankh and proceedeth to give the candidate instruction. then the chief is isis who is the revealer of the mysteries. the chief does not appear in the first point. he is slain and is osiris of the nether world. in the egyptian mysteries, the postulant after death is identified with osiris. inasmuch as the candidate is dead already, unless osirified, he too must be slain. like christ, he must be stripped and flogged, and placed on the cross of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. t

t the entire initiation. all now repeat lvx signs with the aspirant. the aspirant is bearing the chief adept wand and crux ansanta. this allows him safe passage within the gate of isis of the seven-sided vault, the door of c. upon entrance, the trampling down of the forces of evil takes place. at one time, that same evil the aspirant tramples down on was his support and foundation in the physical world. the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vau

cended to restore osiris to life. isis in the pastos shows the winter time when all fruit turns to seed. the third adept seals the alchemical bonding of isis/osiris, crook, scourge, etc. unto the jwr of the new adept. he uses the mystical words: ex deo nascimur. the new adept quits the portal. this symbolizes an important point of our fraternity; to complete the great work, one must return to the world and work and live. third point the process of iao has been fulfilled. osiris has risen. now, the chief adept is osiris glorified. the chief stands as the new adept who has risen. the higher genius 9 has descended into rtk and is now available to the new adept. the great work must still be accomplished, but now it is possible. the pastos is empty for it will never be wanted again. in the sout


ANATHEMA OF ZOS

and when he was ennui, he opened his mouth in derision, saying: o, ye whose future is in other hands! this familiarity is permitted not of thybut of my impotence. know me as zos the goat-herd, savior of myself and of those things i have not yet regretted. unbidden ye listened to my soliloquy. endure then my anathema. foul feeders! slipped, are ye, on your own excrement? parasites! having made the world lousy, imagine ye are of significance to heaven? desiring to learn-think ye to escape hurt in the rape of your ignorance? for of what i put in, far more than innocence shall come out! laboring not the harvest of my weakness, shall i your moral-fed desires satisfy? i, who enjoy my body with un-weary tread, would rather pack with wolves than enter your pest-houses. sensation. nutrition. mastic

o escape hurt in the rape of your ignorance? for of what i put in, far more than innocence shall come out! laboring not the harvest of my weakness, shall i your moral-fed desires satisfy? i, who enjoy my body with un-weary tread, would rather pack with wolves than enter your pest-houses. sensation. nutrition. mastication. procreation! this is your blind-worm cycle. ye have made a curiously bloody world for love in desire. shall nothing change except through your accusing diet? in that ye are cannibals, what meat should i offer? having eaten of your dead selves savored with every filth, ye now raven to glutton of my mind's motion? in your conflict ye have obtained? ye who believe your procreation is ultimate are the sweepings of creation manifest, returning again to early simplicity to hung

of absurd significance. not yet am i over-weary of myself. not ye shall i palliate abomination, for in ye i behold your parents and the stigmata of foul feeding. in this ribald intoxication of hypocrisy, this monument of swindlers' littlenesses, where is the mystic symposium, the hierarchy of necromancers that was? honest was sodom! your theology is a slime-pit of gibberish become ethics. in your world, where ignorance and deceit constitute felicity, everything ends miserably-besmirched with fratricidal blood. seekers of salvation? salvation of your sick digestion; crippled beliefs: convalescent desires. your borrowed precepts and prayers-a stench unto all good nostrils! unworthy of a soul-your metamorphosis is laborious of morbid rebirth to give habitance to the shabby sentiments, the ugl

icity, everything ends miserably-besmirched with fratricidal blood. seekers of salvation? salvation of your sick digestion; crippled beliefs: convalescent desires. your borrowed precepts and prayers-a stench unto all good nostrils! unworthy of a soul-your metamorphosis is laborious of morbid rebirth to give habitance to the shabby sentiments, the ugly familiarities, the calligraphic pandemonium-a world of abundance acquired of greed. thus are ye outcasts! ye habitate dung-heaps; your glorious palaces are hospitals set amid cemeteries. ye breathe gay-heartedly within this cess-pit? ye obtain of half-desires, bent persuasions, of threats, of promises made hideous by vituperatious righteousness! can you realize of heaven when it exists without? believing without associating ye are spurious an

o you. all things become of desire; the legs to the fish; the wings to the reptile. thus was your soul begotten. hear, o vermin! man has willed man! your desires shall become flesh, your dreams reality and no fear shall alter it one whit. hence do i travel ye into the incarnating abortions-the aberrations, the horrors without sex, for ye are worthless to offer heaven new sexuality s. once in this world i enjoyed laughter-when i remembered the value i gave the contemptible; the significance of my selfish fears; the absurd vanity of my hopes; the sorry righteousness called i. and you? certainly not befitting are tears of blood, nor laughter of gods. ye do not even look like men but the strange spawn of some forgotten ridicule. lost among the illusions begot of duality-are these the different


ANTINOMIANISM

dea to those of plato regarding dianoia and noesis, you will find that they are similar. divine inspiration can only result from the use of the truly divine gift- the full use of the intellectual faculties- it cannot, and never has occurred as the result of the sublimation of consciousness. when you begin to disperse ideas that are not your own, and replacing them with what you do know the entire world as you view it will change. wisdom comes from ideas that help free you from that which is not your own. thus opening the floodgate to what can be yours through the divine gift. any text which asks you to accept its tenets- on blind faith or dogma- is an abhorrence to the dignity of the soul which seeks its true expression through its own knowledge of self. any text which asks you to examine


APOCALYPSE MOSES

rate syncretism from which aleister crowley's formulaic conception of 0=2 becomes fully revealed as the antinomian formula for spiritual disse sthe forgotten books of eden translated in the late 1800's by dr. s. c. malan and dr. e. trumpp. translated into king james english from both the arabic version and the ethiopic version which was then published in the forgotten books of eden in 1927 by the world publishing company. apocalypses moses part of the "forgotten" books of eden from-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the old testament r.h. charles oxford: the clarendon press, 1913 scanned and edited by joshua williams northwest nazarene college,1995 this is the story of adam and eve after they had gone out of paradise. chapter 1. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-ris

he acherusian lake, and washed him thrice, in the presence of god. 4 and he stayed there three hours, lying down, and thereafter the father of all, sitting on his holy throne stretched out his hand, and took adam and handed him over to the archangel michael saying 'lift him up into paradise unto the third heaven, and leave him there until that fearful day of my reckoning, which i will make in the world' 6 then michael took adam and left him where god told him. chapter 38. 1 but after all this, the archangel asked concerning the laying out of the remains. and god commanded that all the angels should assemble in his presence, each in his order, 2 and all the angels assembled, some having censers in their hands, and others trumpets. 3 and lo! the 'lord of hosts' came on and four winds drew hi


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

ce from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers" when i, john, heard these things i turned away from the temple to a desert place. and i grieved greatly in my heart, saying "how then was the savior appointed, and why was he sent into the world by his father, and who is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is

is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is below heaven shone, and the world was shaken. i was afraid, and behold i saw in the light a youth who stood by me. while i looked at him, he became like an old man. and he changed his likeness (again, becoming like a servant. there was not a plurality before me, but there was a likeness with multiple forms in the light, and the likenesses appeared through each other, and the likeness had three forms. he said to me "john, joh

and silver and a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. and they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. they (the people) became old without having enjoyment. they died, not having found truth and without knowing the god of truth. and thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. and they took women and begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. and they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now "i, therefore, the perfect pronoia of the all, changed myself into my seed, for i existed first, going on every road. for i am the richness of the light; i am the re


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ards and witch-es. it consists of making certain signs and crosses over a few drops of oil and the head of the oneblessed, accompanied by a short incantation. i have had the ceremony seriously commended orprescribed to me as a means of keeping in good health and prosperity.chapter viii. 17 kreussler, sorbenwendische altherthmer, pt. 1. p. 272.chapter ix. 18 according to all evil witchcraft in the world especially among the black voodoos any individual can be injured or killed if the magician can obtain any portion of the person, howeversmall, especially a lock of hair. this is specially described in thiodolf the islander, a romance by lamotte fouqu. the exchange of locks by lovers is possibly connected with magic. 19 marroni d india. a strong charm against evil, hence frequently carried ag

t the twenty-first of june,sees half the business in a wicked wayon which three single hours of moonshine smile. don juan, cxiii.chapter x no footnotes) page 77 n r r r r r footnotes.preface. 1 march, 1897: neapolitan witchcraft. 2 thus we may imagine what the case would have been as regards german fairy-tales if nothinghad survived to a future day except the collections of grimm and musaeus. the world would fall intothe belief that these constituted all the works of the kind which had ever existed, when, in fact, theyform only a small part of the whole. and folklore was unknown to classic authors: there is really noevidence in any ancient latin writer that he gathered traditions and the like among the vulgar, asmen collect at present. they all made books entirely out of books there being

p by the now few and far between old or youngwitches and venerable wizards of the present day. that is to say, not to my knowledge in central ornorthern italy. but among the rous, viveurs, and fast women of florence and milan where theyare not quite as rare as eclipses such assemblies are called balli angelicior angels balls. theyare indeed far from being unknown in any of the great cities of the world. a few years ago a sundaynewspaper in an american city publshed a detailed account of them in the dance-houses of thetown, declaring that they were of very frequent occurrence, which was further verified to me by menfamiliar with them.a very important point to all who regard the finds or discoveries of ancient tradition as of importance,is that a deep and extensive study of the italian witch

ope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings of some long-forgotten heretic or mystic of the dark ages the parallelof many passages in this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener-ate society according to extreme free thought, inspired the t emplars to the hope that they wouldmaster the church and the world, the equality of woman, derived from the cairene traditions, againreceived attention. and it may be observed that during the middle ages, and even so late as theintense excitements which inspired the french huguenots, the jansenists and the anabaptists,woman always came forth more prominently or played a far greater part than she had done in socialor political life. this was also the case in

ly manifested itself at such periods of rebellion against forms or ideas grown old. and withevery new rebellion, every fresh outburst or debcle, or wild inundation and bursting over the barri-ers, humanity and woman gain something, that is to say, their just dues or rights. for as everyfreshet spreads more widely its waters over the fields, which are in due time the more fertilisedthereby, so the world at large gains by every revolution, however terrible or repugnant it may be fora time.the emancipated or womans rights woman, when too enthusiastic, generally considers man aslimited, while woman is destined to gain on him. in earlier ages a contrary opinion prevailed, andboth are, or were, apparently in the wrong, so far as the future is concerned. for in truth both sexesare progressive, an


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ting the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates, as a tabernacle of god with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or ou

ew knights. it is purely a question of evidence, and this is unhappily wanting. the traditional histories of knightly masonic degrees- like those of the chapter of clermont, the strict observance and the swedish rite- bear all the marks of manufacture; the most that can be said concerning them- and then in the most tentative manner- is that by bare possibility there may have been somewhere in the world a rumour of secret survival, in which case the root matter of their stories would not have been pure invention. the antecedent material would then have been worked over and adapted to masonic purposes, inspired by the oration of ramsay. it is to be presumed that when this speculation is left to stand at its value, there is no critical mind which will dream of an authentic element in hugh de


BALANCE J

f austin spare more so than any other artist i am aware of- is capable of existing on multiple layers of interactive experience. the casual viewer will be seduced and enthralled by the surface beauty of his art and the way he handles the various media of his craft, while those familiar with his work may linger a while and enter through the portals of the images into a strange and more vivid hyper-world. spare provides windows and doorways into the spirits world of this i have no doubt. and with practise and imagination we may be granted access to spares storehouse of memories with an ever-open door. this quality to spare demonstrates the high imaginative frequency at which he works. these images cannot be taken lightly. rarely have pastels been forced to create such sumptuous crescendos an

rks. these images cannot be taken lightly. rarely have pastels been forced to create such sumptuous crescendos and chaotic riots of colours as they were in his later pastel works. there can be few examples of draftsmanship in pen and ink as fine as the early magickal drawing of spare, busy in the first opulent heights of his post royal academy flowering. spare found himself in a starkly brilliant world of high magick and decadence fueled by his experiences with aleister crowley and the a.a. and his experiments with narcotics and bi-sexuality. there has been much speculation as to spare s sexual orientation. later on in life he had strong attachments to the women he knew, but in his youth, he seems to have had strong bi-sexual leanings, something that he shared with aleister crowley. for in

tured humanity. their constant companionship accompanies spare s twilight journeys through the spirit worlds. equality with the beasts seems paramount to his vision. spare s obsession with the hybrid and grotesque in nature and supernature, something which takes in the full spectrum of ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: t

intings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with ob

super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with objects of richness and taste that fuelled his visions. his books from that period such as the book of pleasure (self-love) subtitled the psychology of ecstasy, acknowledge that the celebration of the corporeal and the physical, allows a state of grace that leads to a spiritual enlightenment. his love of the world and the spiritual acceptance of everything in it, lead to a heightened awareness of sense and sensation. as he got older he tempered this with an increasingly strong stoic streak, which helped him cope with his impoverished domestic situation. there are few examples of practicing shaman artists. one can cite the painters such as max ernst, salvador dali, oscar domiguez, leonora carrington an


BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

uely human ability to sense its separateness within the body even while it resides within it. this heightened sense of self being, itself the result of polaric constituents- its me, in this other thing called a body- becomes a building block of a personal methodology based upon knowledge, intuition, learning and change as a result of the preceding. the results of xeper are manifestations into the world of ideas, art, science and culture. for the individual the results of xeper become a metaphysical departure point for developing a bond with the prince of darkness by creating a matrix of linked ideas whose path leads towards the genesis of self being. you'll find another comment or two concerning xeper in the ref document. 2.2 initiation- what do those necklaces and medallions mean? the tem

from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, the term "satanism" will become irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be found in the ref document. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand path the l

r, a pagan circle, or whatever. part of being an adept magician is being able to see and mesh with whatever magic is taking place, understanding the causes of the ceremony and participating in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avoid all participation in this world we're doomed to ride that wheel cycle after cycle, then yes, that religious belief would be opposed to the setian principles of xeper, and that person would not be able to remain a member of the temple of set. the two philosophies are simply incompatible" the ref document includes sections which examine our history regarding specific other organizations. 5.3 why the temple of set? the ref do

anything of interest to setians. participation was open to all who were not openly hostile to the temple or to setians. this echo was carried on the fido north america backbone, and by most major hubs within pods. it was carried in australia by both fido and pods, and in germany (and perhaps other areas of europe) by pods. unfortunately that echo closed down in 1999, and is no longer operational- world wide web sites and pages- the temple of set's "official" world wide web site is http//www.xeper.org/pub/tos/index.html; most sites dealing with the temple of set can be found through links from this site- the order of the trapezoid maintains its own web site at http//www.trapezoid.org- fido/pods bulletin board systems: there used to be quite a few bulletin board systems owned and run by seti


BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be with you (pr


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

for resale. copyright violations will be prosecuted by law. toutes les droites sont reserves. tutti i diritti riservati. todos les derechos reservados. twelve keys of basil valentine 3 of 95 the preface of basilius valentinus, the benedictine concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. when i had emptied to the dregs the cup of human suffering, i was led to consider the wretchedness of this world, and the fearful consequences of our first parents disobedience. then i saw that there was no hope of repentance for mankind, that they were getting worse day by day, and that for their impenitence god s everlasting punishment was hanging over them; and i made haste to withdraw myself from the evil world, to bid farewell to it, and to devote myself to the service of god. when i had spent som

ust be nourished with her blood. when the animal had said these words with a loud voice, it hastened into a certain chamber, and shut the door behind it; whither its voracious brood followed, drinking of the aforesaid incombustible oil, which they digested with the greatest ease, and thereby became even more numerous than they had been before. this they continued to do until they filled the whole world. then the learned men of that country were gathered together, and strove to discover the true interpretation of all they had seen. but they were unable to agree until there came forward a man of venerable age, with snowy locks and silvery beard, and arrayed in a flowing purple robe on his head he wore a crown set with brilliant carbuncles. his loins were girded with the girdle of life. his f

s in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who is hidden therein, and born of three. twelve keys of basil valentine 21 of 95 hungary is my native land, the sky and the stars are my habitation, the earth is my spouse. though i must die and be buried, yet vulcan causes me to be born anew. therefore, hungary is my native land, and my mother encloses the whole world. when all that were present had received these his sayings, he thus continued: cause that which is above to be below; that which is visible, to be invisible; and that which is palpable, to become impalpable. again, let that which is below become that which is above; let the invisible become visible, and the impalpable, palpable. here you see the perfection of our art, without any defect, or

the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears, and you will have all vin vall. if you cannot find it in this way, look around upon the things that are in the world. then you will find the all vin vall, which is the attracting force of all metals and minerals derived from salt and sulphur, and twice born of mercury. more i may not say about all vin v all, since all is comprehended in all. my friends, blessed are ye if, by listening to the words of the wise, ye can find this great stone, which has power to cure leprous and imperfect metallic bodies and t

ture is the leprosy of our metals. let the diadem of the king be of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to him the body of the king, and when he has devoured it, burn him entirely to ashes in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him. thus our body has been rendered fit for the first stage of our work. know that this is


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the natural order, is the very concept of the opposer. to oppose one must seek to free the self from the limits set within society s context and rules. this is not an advocating of crime, but rather to work within still societies rules, mastering it all along. the true will is the essence of the adversary, which seeks to break free from the accepted order, an often unfertile result of the dayside world of the humanistic fellowship, which in time, leads to a stasis of being. it is in the solitude of the shadow can then the essence be revealed, to present the endless possibility of becoming. the adversary is called and known by many names and titles. among them are such as shaitan, iblis, satan, lucifer and set. such god forms are masks of the prince of darkness who within ourselves offers f

-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampyre and the grave is this; that the developed and isolated psyche strives for survival beyond the grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or watchers. the dragon of darkness is our freedom within the nightside world of atavisms and the lesser and greater famulus of the self, that the sabbatic path awakens our potential as gods and goddesses. reach forth into the shadow, for it is there that lucifer and iblis emerge, and through the nightside may the gates of immortality open. i wish to thank those who have offered friendship, assistance and their own ideas in whatever way that it manifests: douglas gran


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

a different perspective by focusing exclusively on the mythic career of a particular tibetan deity. this deity is tsiu marpo. tsiu marpo tsiu marpo (tsi u dmar po, literally "red pith" is a tibetan protector deity (tib. chos skyong; skt. dharmap.las, which signifies that he has been assigned as a guardian of the buddhist teachings, ensuring its continued survival in tibet, and, by extension, the world. as such, he is a worldly deity, a classification that will be examined below. tsiu marpo resides at samy (bsam yas) monastery (est. 779 c.e, the oldest buddhist monastery in tibet. it would seem this connection to such a central location in tibetan history would be enough to warrant a prolonged examination of this significant tibetan deity, yet very little mention of tsiu marpo is found in

betan contexts in which deities like tsiu marpo function. a description of the ritual textual categories that will be explored more fully in chapter 4 will also be necessary. tibetan cosmography the tibetan understanding of cosmology and geography is multilayered and consists of indigenous and imported buddhist elements alike. regarding the indigenous elements, there is an ancient belief that the world is divided into three major levels, the heavens (gnam, the intermediate spaces (bar, and the earth (sa. these realms in turn have multiple levels; the earth realm notably consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various clas

he translation, terms that in the past may have all been simply glossed as "demon. despite the similar characters of these demons, i believe it is necessary to maintain such distinctions faithfully in translation in order to illustrate the nuance that tibetan writers themselves place within the text when referring to these numerous entities. tibetan bodies and souls as they must interact with the world and its various denizens, humans too have a specific role in existence. in this complex scheme of realms and deities, overlaid with buddhist cosmology and divinity, humans are also categorized by systems concerning their bodies and souls. these systems likewise are an admixture of indigenous and buddhist beliefs that complement and, at times, contradict each other. tibetans hold a belief in

s and souls. these systems likewise are an admixture of indigenous and buddhist beliefs that complement and, at times, contradict each other. tibetans hold a belief in multiple bodies and souls, a tradition that is apparently pre-buddhist. there are two major bodies within the tibetan system: the coarse and subtle bodies. the coarse body is simply the physical body, through which we encounter the world on a daily basis. the subtle body, as its name implies, is hidden metaphysically beneath the gross physical shell. as a buddhist concept, the subtle body is tantric and yogic in origin and is a structure of 21 see bhattacharyya 2000 and decaroli 2004. 15 intersecting channels (tib. rtsa; skt. n..i) that fill the coarse body. there are six knots (tib. khor lo drug; skt. cakra.a) at the major

er contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-revealer helps to bolster such claims. it is the given popularity of a revealer and the


BLACK SERPENT1

liefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. under a dominionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be proh

on. once again, the myth rears its ugly head from the bowels of human intolerance and spews forth misconceptions. and yet they move on, in the open, proudly saying "i am a satanist" or "i am a demonolator. we fear no one but ourselves" they feel love and compassion just like anyone else, because they too, are human beings. they've just happened to choose a different path- a path that leads into a world man has yet to understand. a path carved by a pantheon of dark gods. 22 in the news italy jails 5 satanic killers (february 1, 2006; from bbc online) http//news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4669944.stm their victims were a woman shot and buried alive in 2004 and a teenage couple murdered in 1998. the case has shocked italy- a devoutly roman catholic country that has become increasingly concer

hegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention, riches, and sloth (one of the deadly sins. originally an assyrian god, baal poer, he ruled over lust. in kabbalistic writings he was the opposite polarity of the sixth sephiroth. he is an earth daemon. in the dukante hierarchy he is listed as a weapons master, a war daemon, and a daemon to be called on for gain in the material world. artwork by l. breton from dictionnaire infernal by j. collin de plancy (paris 1863, 7th edition. 27 daemon word search by adrianna he who is earth. 2. lord of the covenant, later made lord of death. 3. he is a great mighty earle, appearing in ye forme of an hart wth a firey [fiery] taile 4. the destroyer 5. his fire burns as the sun. 6. to present as an act of worship.(plural) 7. the most


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek form meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the re


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

y were "destroyed" as a race, by being merged in their own progeny (by exudation; that is to say, the sexless race reincarnated in the bisexual[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] is esoterically a septenary which represents seven men, or rather groups of men. for the first adam- the kadmon- is the synthesis of the ten sephiroth. of these, the upper triad remains in the archetypal world as the future "trinity" while the seven lower sephiroth create the manifested material world; and this septenate is the second adam. genesis, and the mysteries upon which it was fabricated, came from egypt. the "god" of the 1st chapter of genesis is the logos, and the "lord god" of the 2nd chapter the creative elohim- the lower powers* thus saith pymander "this is the mystery that to this da

kes him say* or whether again mr. croll "allows fifteen millions since the beginning of the eocene period" as quoted by an english geologist* both sets of figures cover the claims[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of the same gastropoda that live on the shores of the mediterranean (prof. oscar schmidt "doctrine of descent and darwinism" p. 244* a. winchell, professor of geology "world-life" p. 369* mr. charles gould, late geological surveyor of tasmania, in "mythical monsters" p. 84[[vol. 2, page] 10 the secret doctrine. made by the secret doctrine* for assigning as the latter does from four to five million years between the incipient and the final evolution of the fourth root-race, on the lemuro-atlantean continents; one million years for the fifth, or aryan race, to the

d vegetable life to appear on it (app. d et seq. also trans. roy. soc. edin. xxiii, pt. 1, 157, 1862, where 847 is cancelled. mr. darwin gives sir w. thomson's estimate as "a minimum of 98 and a maximum of 200 millions of years since the consolidation of the crust (see ch. gould. in the same work (nat. phil) 80 millions are given from the time of incipient incrustation to the present state of the world. and in his last lecture, as shown elsewhere, sir w. thomson declares (1887) that the sun is not older than 15 millions of years! meanwhile, basing his arguments as to the limits to the age of the sun's heat, on figures previously established by sir w. thomson, mr. croll allows 60 millions of years since the beginning of the cambrian period. this is hopeful for the lovers of exact knowledge

octrine. stanza i* beginnings of sentient life (1) the lha, or spirit of the earth (2) invocation of the earth to the sun (3) what the sun answers (4) transformation of the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) th

er the sun, the moon, nor the earth. the sun was the chief, exoterically, of the twelve great gods, or zodiacal constellations; and, esoterically, the messiah, the christos (the subject anointed by the great breath, or the one) surrounded by his twelve subordinate powers, also subordinate, in turn, to each of the seven "mystery-gods" of the planets "the seven higher make the seven lhas create the world" states a commentary; which means that our earth, leaving aside the rest, was created or fashioned by terrestrial spirits, the "regents" being simply the supervisors. this is the first germ, the seed of that which grew later into the tree of astrology and astrolatry. the higher ones were the kosmocratores, the fabricators of our solar system. this is borne out by all the ancient cosmogonies:


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the third volume is entirely ready; the fourth almost so. this scheme, it must be added, was not in contemplation when the preparation of the work was first announced. as originally announced, it was intended that the "secret doctrine" should be an amended and enlarged version of "isis unveiled" it was, however, soon found that the explanations which could be added to those already put before the world in the last-named and other works dealing with esoteric science, were such as to require a different method of treatment: and consequently the present volumes do not contain, in all, twenty pages extracted from "isis unveiled" the author does not feel it necessary to ask the indulgence of her readers and critics for the many defects of literary style, and the imperfect english which may be f

it necessary to ask the indulgence of her readers and critics for the many defects of literary style, and the imperfect english which may be found in these pages. she is a foreigner, and her knowledge of the language was acquired late in life. the english tongue is employed because it offers the most widely-diffused medium for conveying the truths which it had become her duty to place before the world. these truths are in no sense put forward as a revelation; nor does the author claim the position of a revealer of mystic lore, now made public for the first time in the world's history. for what is contained in this work is to be found scattered throughout thousands of volumes embodying the scriptures of the great asiatic and early european religions, hidden under glyph and symbol, and hith

abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night

e fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spirits and the lipika. 129 the ring "pass not. 130 the sidereal book of life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evolution of the elements. 140 the building of the worlds. 145 a neutral centre. 147 "dead" planets- the moon. 149- theosophical misconceptions. 152 the planetary divisions and the human principles. 153 the moon. 155 tra

to hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it meant no more than does the title of this work, the "secret doctrine" it proved unfortunate, because people are always in the habit of judging things by their appearance, rather than their meaning;


BLUE EQUINOX

and claw; hymn to pan 7 the gods withdraw: the great beasts come, io pan! i am borne to death on the horn of the unicorn. i am pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan! i am thy mate, i am thy man, goat of thy flock, i am gold, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannikin, maiden, maenad, man, in the might of pan. io pan! io pan pan! pan! io pan! 9 editorial do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law the world needs religion. religion must represent truth, and celebrate it. this truth is of two orders: one, concerning nature external to man; two, concerning nature internal to man. existing religions, especially christianity, are bas

ume i of the equinox. the a.a. will publish a new volume of the equinox in 10 numbers at intervals of six months, beginning with the equinox of spring (march 23) of the vulgar year of 1919. the principal items of the new promulgation are as follows: liber ccxx. the book of the law, which is the foundation of our whole work, and the commentary thereon by the master through whom it was given to the world. liber lxi. a manuscript giving an account of the history of the a.a. in recent times. this history contains no mythology: it is a statement of facts susceptible of rational proof. liber cl. de lege libellum. a short explanation of the law, extolling its sublime virtue. by the master therion. liber lxv. the book of the heart girt with a serpent. this magical treatise describes particularly t

of the masterpiece of eliphas levi. this course is specially adapted to the task of this grade, the attainment of bhakta-yoga. curriculum of a.a. 37 course vii the dominus liminis will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber xcv. the wake world (in konx om pax. a poetic allegory of the relations of the soul and the holy guardian angel. liber dccclx. john st john. a model of what a magical record should be, so far as accurate analysis and fullness of description are concerned. liber viii. see cdxviii. liber xi. liber nv. an instruction for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. libe

. but this love is as it were a byproduct of that will; it does not contradict or supersede that will; and if apparent contradiction should arise in any crisis, it is the will that can guide us aright. lo, while in the book of the law is much love, there is no word of sentimentality. hate itself is almost like love! fighting most certainly is love .as brothers fight ye. all the manly races of the world understand this. the love of liber legis is always bold, virile, even orgiastic. there is delicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under will. 666 44 the tent only the stars endome the lon

perfection. for there are many matters in this book, and the gald tidings are now here, now there, scattered throughout the book as the stars are scattered through the field of night. rejoice with me, all ye people! at the very head of the book stands the great charter of our godhead .every man and every woman is a star. we are all free, all independent, all shining gloriously, each one a radiant world. is not that good tidings? then comes the first call of the great goddess nuit, lady of the starry heaven who is also matter in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us the equinox 48 men and women .come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is


BOOK OF ENOCH

provable fragments (200 or 300bc. i think it is impossible to support this view. such an author would have to be able to write the entire book from the point of view of a person who knows nothing of countries with names, or religions with names. then he goes on to describe the angels as blond men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives

have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000 bc. the history of the book of enoch the book was thought to have been lost, for over 2,000 years, with many ancient sources referring to it, and even quoting parts, but no complete copies were known. then in 1773, james bruce brought three copies back from ethiopia, having spent some years exploring the

rank the blood from it. 7.6] then the earth complained about the lawless ones. 8.1] and azazel taught men to make swords, and daggers, and shields, and breastplates. and he showed them the things after these, and the art of making them; bracelets, and ornaments, and the art of making up the eyes, and of beautifying the eyelids, and the most precious stones, and all kinds of coloured dyes. and the world was changed. 8.2] and there was great impiety, and much fornication, and they went astray, and all their ways became corrupt. 8.3] amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots, armaros the release of spells, and baraqiel astrologers, and kokabiel portents, and tamiel taught astrology, and asradel taught the path of the moon. 8.4] and at the destruction of men they cried out; and t

arth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords, god of gods, king of kings! your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised! 9.5] you have made everything, and power over everything is yours. and everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in heaven. 9.7] and semyaza has made known s

gh the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the holy watchers was their origin and first


BOOK OF JASHAR

flow together and yet remain distinct from each other. so they formed a song of love that echoed throughout the universe, and they found peace. then god said "let there be another story" and great clouds were formed in the patterns. but within each swirling milky way, there was no feeling, no hope and no fear. the sun and the stars formed in the clouds, and dust was gathered into planets and the world. but in the stars and planets there were no dreams, except those of god and peace. the world was warm and wet and nourishing for living things, and so they formed and grew on its surface. new life came from old, which died and gave its place. plants turned their leaves to the sun, and animals grew eyes to see. and yet their eyes could see neither good nor evil in the world. such was the worl

of abel would have made. cain looked in wonder at his vision until it faded with the setting sun, for there were then no other people outside of africa. and cain continued thus in his exile. six days he walked and gathered food, but every seventh day he had visions of cities which god had planned for the children of abel. cain wandered for twenty years, and then he knew the whole vastness of the world. seth found rama, flo's daughter, alone along the river, and together they had a daughter named jashar. when jashar had grown into womanhood, she met cain returning home. on that day, seth had killed a great beast, and so they celebrated at the return of cain. eve made a fire, and human sang, and rama and jashar danced. and god married cain and jashar that night, under the stars "in this way

of cain. eve made a fire, and human sang, and rama and jashar danced. and god married cain and jashar that night, under the stars "in this way" human said "we shall always rejoice when two branches of my family are rejoined" then they feasted late into the night, while human foretold joys and sorrows, and cain described his visions. everything that human said was true, but cain spoke only of the world of the children of abel. so human was the first true prophet, and cain the first false prophet, but they dwelt together as kinsmen for all the rest of their days. 3. at that time, giant beasts lived in every part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that chil

arned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zeloph

talked to god. then god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than then existed in the oceans of the world. noah knew that her family would wonder how more water could be made. so she asked whether god's plan would deviate from the natural laws, which had guided the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the young


BOOK T

ife samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength

n. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. of the


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

iel, a black, bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of the averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these are of gigantic nature and terrible aspect. the evil and averse sephiroth these be the evil and averse sephiroth contined in the seven evil palaces, and these sephiroth have their place from behind the holiness of the world of assiah. and samael the evil surroundeth the whole evil sephiroth who are thus eleven instead of ten. there are eleven letters in the word lieutenant governors: esther ix.3; eleven days from horeb, deut. i.2; the word where in deut. xxxii.37 is in value eleven; eleven were the curses of ebal; eleven were the dukes of edom, etc. in the evil palaces, the first containeth kether, chokmah and

form are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linked together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil serpents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon-force. unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of the messiah, who will root out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether satan or moloch 2. chokmah beelzebub 3. binah lucifuge 4. chesed ashtaroth 5. geburah asmodai 6. tiphereth belphegor 7. netzach baal 8. hod adramalach 9. yesod lilith 10. malkuth nahemah behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the month

wingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me tha


BOOK OF DOOM

for the object of each of your experiments, one for each of the purposes. the nature of the talismans and their manner of consecration will be given to you by god's angels at the altar in temple. these talismans cannot become useful until they have become consecrated and dedicated to their purpose, as it is said. finh the book of doom or the unholy bible of doom which is the nastiest grimoire the world has ever seen book i the first book of lucifer translated by: frater algolis, o.a.i. published by: ordo algolis interstellaris copyright by frater algolis, pontifex maximus ordinis caputis medusae. all rights reserved. no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without prior permission in writing by the author or publisher. published by o.a.i, box 666-033, marietta, ga 30066 if you d

to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may wield power openly or in secret; in either case you can benefit from the fruits of it. 3.4. hierarchies of spirits reflect processes of power. 3.5. with any hierarchy of spirits you have the keys to specific expressions of power. 3.6. in the beginning is chaos. 3.7. algol is the gate of chaos which creates the worlds. 3.8. the world creates from the below of the chaos to the above. 3.9. created deities will always claim to have created the worlds. 3.10. this is so because created deities can neither understand themselves nor can they understand time. 3.11. the great infernal empire is the threshold of chaos and abyss. 3.12. there are four main realms in the great infernal empire. 3.13. the first realm of the great infer

the only authentic runes on the planet. you have to learn the symbols and the correct pronunciation of the letters for maximum effect of the mantras and spells that you use them for. the symbols of the letters of the infernal alphabet are only accessible to initiates of the o.a.i. note also that the first eighteen letters refer to the first three infernal realms. the number eighteen refers to the world crystal which has six facets on top, six facets in the middle, and six facets at the bottom. the eighteen spirits of these three infernal realms are therefore the true creative forces of the universe! caput quintum: the infernal alphabet of doom part 2, the other letters and uses 5.1. the nineteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is c; it is ruled by ashmunaday, who is duke of the great inf

o is duke of the great infernal empire. 5.13. the worthy only know and understand the infernal alphabet of doom. 5.14. this is so because the infernal alphabet of doom is their key to power. 5.15. knowing the power of the infernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in this world! 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerful words of power there are. 5.18. this is so, because i am lucifer, emperor supreme of the great infernal empire and i have written this book! translator's note: the secret mantras of power are available to members of the o.a.i! these last twelve letters relate to the created forces of the univere defi


BOOK OF PLEASURE

ization by suffering, relates and opposes by units of time. ecstasy for any length of time is difficult to obtain, and laboured heavily for. various degrees of misery alternating with gusts of pleasure and emotions less anxious, would seem the condition of consciousness and existence. duality in some form or another is consciousness as existence. it is the illusion of time, size, entity, etc.-the world's limit. the dual principle is the quintessence of all experience, no ramification has enlarged its early simplicity, but is only its repetition, modification or complexity, never is its evolution complete. it cannot go further than the experience of self-so returns and unites again and again, ever an anti-climax. for ever retrogressing to its original simplicity by infinite complication is

s no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of being "itself" and as such, it is a consciousness as good as and the same as yours, i.e, of you being "you" therefore this consciousness of "you" that you both feel is the same "you? ergo, you are one and the same-the mystery of mysteries and the most simple thing in the world to understand! how could you be conscious of what you are not? but you might believe differently? so, if you hurt the butterfly you hurt yourself, but your belief that you don't hurt yourself protects you from hurt-for a time! belief gets tired and you are miserably hurt! do what you will-belief is ever its own inconsistency. desire contains everything, hence you must believe in everything-i

the womb of conscience. by allowing maturity is to predicate decay when by non-resistance is retrogression to early simplicity and the passage to the original and unity without idea. from that idea is the formula of non-resistance germinating "does not matter- please yourself" the conception of "i am not" must of necessity follow the conception of "i am" because of its grammar, as surely in this world of sorrow night follows day. the recognition of pain as such, implies the idea the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14 of pleasure, and so with all ideas. by this duality, let him remember to laugh at all times, recognize all things, resist nothing; then there is no conflict, incompatibility or compulsion as such. transgressing conception by a lucid symbol

s become constitutional (partly adopted to govern and time this reaction. in its origin, an idea of what was then considered conveniently good and bad. to maximize pleasure by an arbitrary compromise of abstention and performance of desire feared. assimilated by the deceit of its divine origin, its tenets are reward for obedience, punishment for transgression, both holding good for all time (this world and another. this moral code is a dramatised the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 burlesque of the conceptive faculty, but is never so perfect or simple in that it allows latitude for change in any sense, so becomes dissociated from evolution, etc; and this divorce loses any utility and of necessity for its own preservation and the sympathy desired, evo

en! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already ex


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

erly love; planetary care these are all part and parcel of witchcraft, the old yet new religion. the above is certainly not what the average person thinks of in relation to "witchcraft. no; the misconceptions are deeply ingrained, from centuries of propaganda. how and why these misconceptions came about will be examined later. with the spreading news of witchcraft what it is; its relevance in the world today comes "the seeker. if there is this alternative to the conventional religions, this modern, forward-looking approach to life known as "witchcraft, then how does one become a part of it? there, for many, is the snag. general information on the old religion valid information, from the witches themselves is available, but entry into the order is not. the vast majority of covens (groups of

thed, but otherwise he was lifeless. yet when he awoke he could tell of having been out hunting in the forest. he could tell of having met and talked with friends who really were dead. the others, to whom he spoke, could believe him for they too had experienced/ such dreams. they knew he had not actually set foot outside the cave but at the same time they knew he was not lying. it seemed that the world of sleep was as the material world. there were trees and mountains, animals and people. even the dead were there, seemingly unchanged many years after death. in this other world, then, man must need the same things he needed in this world" with the development of different rituals for fertility, for success in the hunt, for seasonal needs there necessarily developed a priesthood: a'select fe

te adoptions from the old religions, especially in the early formative years of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwells on the

still happily practicing their beliefs. yet these surviving covens had learned their lesson. they did not wish to take the chance of coming out into the open. who was to say the persecutions could not start again? for a while gerald gardner's was the single voice speaking for the craft. he claimed to have been initiated into an english coven, near christchurch, just before the start of the second world war. he was excited by what he found. he had spent a lifetime in the study of religio-magick and now was a part of it. he wanted to rush out and tell everyone. but he was not allowed to. finally though, after much pleading, he was allowed to present some of the true witch beliefs and practices by weaiving them into a novel: high magic's aid, published in 1949. it took five more years for him

ome prefer to worship in a group (coven, while others are for solitary worship. with the large number of different denominations, then, there is now more likelihood of everyone finding a path they can travel in comfort. religion has come a long way from its humble beginnings in the caves of pre-history. witchcraft, as one small facet of religion, has also come a long way. it has grown to become a world wide religion, legally recognized. today, across america, it is not at all unusual to find open wiccan festivals and seminars taking place in such unlikely places as family campgrounds and motels such as the holiday inn. witches appear on television and radio talk shows; they are written up in local and national newspapers and magazines. witchcraft courses are given in colleges. even in the


BUDGE E

is in this picture in the invisible form of horus in the thick darkness, is the hidden image which shu lifteth up beneath the sky, and keb-ur cometh forth in the earth in this image" 24. the end of the tuat, which is represented by a semi-circular wall or border formed of earth and stones, or perhaps granite. at the middle point of this border is the disk of the sun which is about to rise on this world, and joined to it is the head of the "image of shu" with his arms stretched out along the rounded border of the tuat. above his head is the beetle, symbol of khep[er, who has emerged from the boat of the sun-god, and below is the "image of af" that is to say, the body of the night sun-god, which has been cast away. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

nion and which are signatory to the copyright conventions of montevideo, mexico, rio de janeiro, buenos aires and havana, all rights reserved. new and revised edition printed in the united states of america builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa st. los angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized world authority on tarot and qabalah, dr. paul foster case. because of having attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this

chings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree o

ways, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i, the ox of solar fire whose radiance lighteth all the world, whose life-breath ebbeth and floweth in creatures great and small, whose power taketh form in all the acts of men, of beasts, of plants, yea, and of things which seem inanimate, as well. aleph am i, the patient burden-bearer, strong to carry the heavy load of the manifest. aleph am i, the eternal worker, by whose might all fields are tilled, and from whose life all seeds derive their growth

nd the essence of mind is will. of my will all created wills are but reflections, and. the essence of that will- what is it but desire? i am life eternal, and i am the eternal longing for manifestation, because of which i bring forth the shining worlds. for this do i divide myself, becoming two. 4 of these two, the first is the crown of my primal will. this, my superior nature, standeth above the world, which floweth forth from mine act of knowing. yet even the superior nature is to mine inmost essence as something outside, and therefore is it to me as beth, my house. for i am within it, and it is an emanation from me. nevertheless, i fill my dwelling-place. hence it is written that the supreme is distinguished from the crown by name only. 5 in my supreme abode stand i as the onlooker. bec

its source, and i the knower. not thine, but mine, is the power of attention, of observation, of discovery, of the discerning of sequence in the operation of nature. in all this, and in the power of discrimination, my superior nature worketh through thee. 8 happy art thou if thou canst grasp this truth. for then, understanding that not thy weak self, but my all-knowing mind, looketh out upon the world through thine eyes, shalt thou have faith to let me see. then shalt thou overcome the evil of thy senses. by devoting: them wholly to my use. not thou, but i, shall then, discern the weight and. shape and texture of the things thou touchest, not thine, but mine, shall be the knowledge of scent and savour gained through nose and tongue. and when i use thine ears for hearing, they shall be att


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

f four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only n

replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo-saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indige

on of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn

craft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr

onance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

re sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process

rnment have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was n

r introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is open to possibilities. one may assume the doctrine of thelema but practice both witchcraft and rune magick. the potentials are never ending. any combination may be used o

union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound fo


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

om an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter into a new and uncertain future beyond the shores of these sea islands.[1] what is extraordinary about this moment in the film is its seamless joining of religion and magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touch

approach to black religion, asserts that "the church [is] not the only context for the meaning of religion" for black people, but that "religion c mean[s] orientation.orientation in the ultimate sense, that is, how one comes to black magic page 5 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 terms with the ultimate significance of one's place in the world" these "extrachurch orientations" long adds "have had great critical and creative power" often touching "deeper religious issues regarding the true situation of black communities"[5 "religion" then, not only pertains to the formal creeds, doctrines, and theologies of a church-based faith tradition but includes beliefs that are embedded in the ordinary experiences and the deeply held attitude

ack american spirituality, so much more was healing. chapter 4 considers african american understandings of the supernatural as both theoretical and practical ideas by which members of black communities interpreted suffering. like the\ 8\ african roots on which they drew, black american supernatural traditions promoted authorities and practitioners who bridged the physical realm and the invisible world. these spiritual professionals were competent at dealing with affliction and its prevention; they provided diagnoses and cured intractable ailments. as theophus smith has noted, the "curative intention" of practices such as conjure can be seen in african american practices and beliefs that "revised and re-visioned" conditions such as violence and racial victimization. similar to the traditio

ersons who might have practiced or believed in conjure. it indicates that two perspectives might have been dominant in african american spirituality. we want to know how these distinctive ideas, conjure and christianity, were reconciled. what did they mean to those who embraced them? in what ways did they interact? to explore these questions let us begin in slavery, among persons who viewed their world through a supernatural lens. persons believed to possess special powers were present in black populations throughout the united states in the slavery period, as affirmed by both black and white witnesses. the black abolitionist william wells brown surmised that the role of the supernatural practitioner was institutionalized within most antebellum slave communities in the south "nearly every

such as big john, high john the conqueror, and bandy joe, colorful mythic characters who were attributed with acts of defiance and bravery in the african american community.[10] it is clear that in many cases, supernatural beliefs served to mediate relations between blacks and whites. conjure also might have allowed black people to attain a measure of control over their lives, as bondpersons. the world that the slaves inhabited was unpredictable and uncertain. anxiety over inevitable violence, separation from loved ones, or the unforeseeable risks of escape must have engendered persistent insecurity for african american slaves. blacks also endured the ever-present realities of racial subjugation and other forms of affliction such as sickness and destitution. according to one historian of s


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring together the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356-323 bc) helps to spread astrology from babylon and egypt throughout the middle east. greek philosophers exposed to new occult ideas from egypt and babylon. astrology is personalized in greec

ulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th century latin text, liber hermetis, translated from the greek, gives special attention to the decans "man is called by the informed, a world, since he is wholly correspondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there spurts from the seven planets a whole complex of rays that bear on each part of the man. and the same thing happens at the birth-hour, according to the position of the twelve signs" c. 420 "de nuptiis philologi et mercurii" martianus capella 475-525 boethius c. 475 horapollo of nilous hierogly

nogion. 570-632 muhammed, founder of islam. c. 580 maximus the confessor born. commented on the works of dionysios the areopagite. 590: gregory (540-604) becomes pope. 610 w.v. qur'an 642 third (and final) destruction of library of alexandria (by moslems. arabs bearing the new religion of islam captured alexandria, and the mantle of alchemical study and research passed from the greeks to the arab world. 644-656 can. of qur'an. 692 chinese reopened the silk-routes across central asia 711: muslims from north africa invade spain and quickly dismantle most of the hispano-visigothic kingdom there. they head north, into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining hermeticists from alexan

cistercian order. 1108: the abbey school at saint-victor, just outside paris, is founded by william of champeaux, who is breaking away from the cathedral school at notre-dame. 1120 emperor suen-ho has playing cards made for his wives- probably the chinese 'domino' cards. 1120- 1147 jaufr rudel troubadour 1122-1204 eleanor of aquitaine 1125. adelard of bath an englishman who went into the islamic world and learned much about its culture. he was one of the first to translate arabic astrological texts into latin, most notably abu ma'shar's the abbreviation of the introduction to astrology. 1127-1279 "white lotus society. chinese religious sect which developed out of pure land buddhist lay associations in the southern sung dynasty 1128-1203 alanus ab insulis aka alain de l'isle& alain de lill

centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. fl. 1129-48 marcabru troubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. their efforts culminate in the creation of the human being, which embraces both heavenly and earthly natures. c.1138- c.1215 guiraut de bornelh -troubadour a


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

herly love towards my neighbour, was not duly purged and cleansed. moreover the tickling of the flesh manifested itself, whose affection was bent only to pomp and bravery, and worldly pride, and not to the good of mankind: and i was always contriving how by this art i might in a short time abundantly increase my profit and advantage, rear up stately palaces, make myself an everlasting name in the world, and other similar carnal designs. but the obscure words concerning the three temples particularly afflicted me, which i was not able to make out by any after-speculation, and perhaps should not have done so yet, had they not been wonderfully revealed to me. thus stuck between hope and fear, examining my self again and again, and finding only my own frailty and impotence, not being in any wa

o promised to do, and so departed one from another. but because of the wounds which the fetters had caused me, i could not well go forward, but halted on both feet, which the matron presently espying, laughing at it, and calling me again to her said thus to me: my son, do not let this defect afflict you, but call to mind your infirmities, and therewith thank god who has permitted you even in this world, and in your state of imperfection, to come into so high a light; and keep these wounds for my sake. whereupon the trumpets began to sound again, which gave me such a shock that i woke up, and then first perceived that it was only a dream, but it so strongly impressed my imagination that i was still perpetually troubled about it, and i thought i still felt the wounds on my feet. howbeit, by

rofit, in similar occurrences. but before i left my cottage, i first, in this my dress and wedding garment, fell down upon my knees, and besought god that in case such a thing were, he would vouchsafe me a good issue. and thereupon in the presence of god i made a vow that if anything through his grace should be revealed to me, i would employ it to neither my own honour nor my own authority in the world, but to the spreading of his name, and the service of my neighbour. and with this vow, and good hope, i departed out of my cell with joy. page 8 page 9 the second day had hardly got out of my cell into a forest when i thought the whole heaven and all the elements had already trimmed themselves in preparation for this wedding. for even the birds chanted more pleasantly than before, and the yo

he gate was suddenly clapped to, so that a part of my coat was locked out, which i was verily forced to leave behind me. for neither i, nor they who stood ready without and called at the gate, could prevail with the porter to open it again, but he delivered the keys to the virgin, who took them with her into the court. meanwhile i again surveyed the gate, which now appeared so rich that the whole world could not equal it. just by the door were two columns, on one of which stood a pleasant figure with this inscription, congratulor. the other, which had its countenance veiled, was sad, and beneath was written, condoleo. in brief, the inscriptions and figures were so dark page 14 and mysterious that the most dextrous man on earth could not have expounded them. but all these (if god permits) i

there was still one gate through which we must pass, but imagined that during the whole wedding i was to continue in this scorn, contempt and indignity, which i had yet at no time deserved, either from the lord bridegroom or the bride. and therefore (in my opinion) he should have done well to sort out some other fool than me to come to his wedding. behold, to such impatience the iniquity of this world reduces simple hearts. but this really was one part of my lameness, of which (as is before mentioned) i dreamed. and truly the longer this clamour lasted, the more it increased. for there were already those who boasted of false and imaginary visions, and would persuade us of palpably lying dreams. now there sat by me a very fine quiet man, who often discoursed of excellent matters. at length


COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

al one, facing chinese people even today, as overpopulation and natural disasters continue to strike. individual acts of self-sacrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to survive on this beautiful, fragile, and unsteady planet. chinese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believ

ere told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form

this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully

order around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggshell also stretched, straining to hold both the expanding giant and the turbulent gases of the world inside its boundaries. one day when the universe was especially unstable, panku woke up. all around, he saw nothing but darkness and confusion. at first, he was intrigued by the irregular rhythms of the world. he watched, fascinated, as whirling particles burst and scattered around him. quickly, he learned to dodge exploding gases by nimbly jumping from side to side. after awhile, however, h

e was especially unstable, panku woke up. all around, he saw nothing but darkness and confusion. at first, he was intrigued by the irregular rhythms of the world. he watched, fascinated, as whirling particles burst and scattered around him. quickly, he learned to dodge exploding gases by nimbly jumping from side to side. after awhile, however, he became tired of all the noise 17 panku creates the world and confusion. the constant commotion jangled his nerves. the din produced a ringing in his ears that made him extremely irritable. the longer he watched the chaos of the universe, the more he longed for the tranquility of his deep sleep. the chaos bothered him, but even more important, panku realized that the fragile shell of the universe might rupture at any moment. panku knew he would hav


COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

n. this is why to pythagoras (and his priestly mentors) 5 was the most sublime of numbers, and why the pentagram was used as the seal of the pythagorean brotherhood. sixth angle: if crowley considered his tenth aether to be accursed, then this would be the accursed (or should i say "hexed) of the nine angles. it is the hexagon and hexagram (also the seal of the jews, authors and proponents of the world's most nihilistic and self- hating monotheism) the hexagon corrupts the golden rectangle; it adds an angle and a line to the pentagram and pentagon, thus destroying them. six is symmetry obese and unnecessary (two and four are quite adequate for the principle. the seeds of the destruction of the hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (th

es and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of spa


CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

into the center of the mystical burying place of our founder. opening of the portal five knocks are given after the adorations and invocations of the watchtowers. five is the number of the pentagram,and its symbology should be apparent. each knock also alludes to the pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross i

emoved from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chief and all second order members must resolve their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

anted the book and a contract would be on its way! i was about to enter the ranks of the immortals! psionics 101 hit the streets in january of 1987, almost 7 years after i typed the first pages. so you see what i mean about time lag! but time has not been kind to the book. many of the techniques and ideas of that first edition are hopelessly dated and frankly, it no longer reflects my view of the world very much. i am no longer a young man and with the darkening of my eye there has been a correspondent darkening of my vision. the cheerful prankster with just a touch of amorality has been replaced by an international terrorist (at least according to some folks) and i m certain that those who were shocked by my little drill joke now look upon my work with maximal disfavor. once jokingly call

ertain that those who were shocked by my little drill joke now look upon my work with maximal disfavor. once jokingly called darth vader by my friends, i have become the emperor, an old, little man who longs for his comfy chair and the pleasures of the dark side of the force. in many ways doing this has been a bittersweet experience for me because it has forced me to remember a happier time and a world that might have been. so this volume is going to be a bit shorter than the first edition, because i have removed a lot of the cutesy stuff that the publishing world of that time expected(oh, i left a few things in because they are still funny) and distilled certain techniques down and simplified them because i ve learned how simple they really are. not only that, but this book is no longer t

asic text. it is going to teach you how to do basic psychic stuff, like visualization, thoughtform building, psychic transmission and reception, dowsing with a pendulum and how to make and use different machines to help you accomplish these things. so i want you to consider some things. the first thing is that there is nothing miraculous or even very mysterious about these powers. everyone in the world has them and can develop them if they will only take the time. the second thing is that once you have these powers you can use them for any reason you want. i will place no limits on you. you are absolutely free to make your own decisions with regard to this material and how you will use it. you are your own judge and no one in this world or any other has the right to tell you how you will u

true. atlantis was sunk by accident when one of my experiments went haywire and my then wife was very upset over the lack of good clothing stores in egypt after we rowed there) of course the atlantis stuff is probably only legend and i don't think i really sank it (though i wish i had) but it makes a fun story so i thought i'd share it with you. we do know that primitives in various parts of the world still use it, because they have to, and love to make exaggerated claims for it because they love to bug anthropologists. so we have to take them with lots and lots of salt, and maybe a little pepper and just a dash of garlic to keep the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy

to bug anthropologists. so we have to take them with lots and lots of salt, and maybe a little pepper and just a dash of garlic to keep the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy, so accept it we will and get on with the business of relating it to living and working in the physical world. let us start with the energy fields of the human body. if you take a look at yourself in the mirror, making first sure that the spirit of eleanor roosevelt is not looking over your shoulder because you don't want it to explode (damn! she was ugleeeee, your body seems like a pretty solid piece of work. in fact for some of us it is just a bit too, too solid (i write as i regard my tummy. you


COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

t days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, a


CROSSING THE DESERT

ge the likelihood of your surviving the body's demise. this was its original magical use, and is still its magical use. it operatively connects the setian to two points of reference. the eternal point of reference, that realm where such concepts as justice and beauty exist- and of the fact that you partake of that realm since you can conceive of these concepts. the other point is the everchanging world of time, where you can see the effect that your coming into being has had. like the ageless intelligence of the universe, you can interact with either realm, and you are in a place of your own making between them. you dwell in this borderland at all times- but one of the best magical opportunities to explore this threshold is when you are on the threshold. freedom and responsibility (which a


CULTUS SABBATI

it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturnal sun, illumines a world beyond the reach of the uninitiated. the teachings of the cunning-folk have come and gone for the most part from modern european culture, but here and there fragments of lore have been passed down to the present-day. in instances where the custodians of lore and ritual have been ardent students of the magical artes, the fragments have coalesced to establish streams of self-conscious traditio

initiates, whether through text, ritual performance, song, tapestry, craftsmanship, or image. where the spark of vision leaps, where inspiration is communicated. the path strays anew. so mote it be! alogos, magister: cultus sabbati. where the old serpent and man meet in murder and marriage, the spiritualisation of matter, the materialisation of spirit; the pole of heaven becomes the crown of the world. both in one: xoanon vox baetyltithe dance of the witches: opening the devil's eye copyright 2003 by robin artisson saturnian musings on mercurial subjects pursuant to my work on the art of the 'twilight sleep" or the trance, the topic has come up many times about the best way to achieve a good, workable trance state when performing acts of witchcraft. the answer is simple enough: there is n


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

way: divination, for instance, requires a shift into a state wherein subtle realities and messages are not only apparent, but able to be communicated. i have written at length about the need to change more than one's individual, moment-to moment perspective to *truly* achieve the trance; one needs to change the basic worldview and understanding of their relationship to what appears to us as the "world around us. a deeper perspective change is really needed to appreciate what the "trance" entails. i have said that the "trance" is already ongoing, already a part of us; and this is quite true, however, where one person can take those words, and really find the necessary passivity to actualize that reality, others have difficulty. this does not imply some lack on anyone's part; it is just a m


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

bridge of love publications to publish what no-one else would. i also called on the help of others who had 'coincidently' come into my life in the weeks before- alice ferguson, artist neil hague and book designer, sam masters, who has designed all the books that have followed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'proble

t state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of september 11th were a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall

what is happening. this exposure will also give those people the opportunity to face their actions and to see that the desire for control and domination of others is an expression of their own deep inner imbalances and dislike of themselves. the lifting of the veil of secrecy will speed the moment when the days of such domination and manipulation are over. but the elite clique which controls the world, the global elite as i call them, are our creation. it is no good hurling hatred and condemnation in their direction for the ills of the world. yes, as you will see, the same grouping manipulated the two world wars and all the negative events of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unle

vents of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unless thousands or millions are willing to be used as cannon fodder. if people read this book and hand the responsibility for what has happened only to the global elite, they are missing the point i am making throughout. what is happening in the world is the here and now reflection of what is going on inside us, the human race. we created this reality. but how? contrary to what medical science is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infi

at one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an infinite number of dimensions, wavelengths, frequencies, of reality. this physical world is only one of them. these frequencies share the same space that our physical world occupies, in the same way that all the radio, television, and telecommunication frequencies broadcasting to your area are sharing the same space that your body is occupying now. they don't interfere with each other because they are on different frequencies or dimensions; they are vibrating at different speeds


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

detailed information of specific subject areas. they contain some excellent research. i don't agree with all that they say, indeed i strongly disagree with views expressed in several of them, but i am interested in their names-places-dates research, not their belief syst 447 life beyond the bubble here are two things you need if you are to uncover and communicate what is really happening in the world. one is to be free of any dogmatic belief system. the second is not to give a damn what people think and say about you, or, at least, not to let that influence your decisions. without number one you will never go into the bizarre areas that are necessary to understand the forces that control this planet. once you are faced with information that demolishes your belief system you will begin to

ieve anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wight january 1st 2001 the matrix let me tell you why you're here. you're here because you know something. what you know you can't explain but you feel it. you felt it your entire life. that there's something very wrong with the world. you don't know what it is- but it's there, like a splinter in your mind, driving you mad. it is this feeling that has brought you to me. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it wh

d, driving you mad. it is this feeling that has brought you to me. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you'

was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures like the great pyramid and other amazing sites across the world, came from the stars- extraterrestrials of many varieties. some were tall blond-haired, blue-eyed, types, while others took a reptilian form (see picture section for artists' impressions of these beings. these and others came here from constellations like orion, draco, andromeda, lyra, and bootes, and other locations like the pleiades, sirius, vega, zeta reticuli, arcturus, aldebaran, and el

e re-start after the atlantis upheavals. the seeding of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-nordics, into the positions of royal and administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of bri


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

here we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it would see that these eventsare not just going to happen- they are happening. the momentum for the centralisedcontrol of global politics, business, banking, milita

,underway. whenever a hidden agenda is about to be implemented there is always theperiod when the hidden has to break the surface for the final push into physical reality.this is what we are seeing now in the explosion of mergers between global banking andbusiness empires, and the speed at which political and economic control is beingcentralised through the european union, the united nations, the world tradeorganisation, the multilateral agreement on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the royalty, aristocracy and priesthoo

on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the royalty, aristocracy and priesthood of europe before expanding theirpower across the world, largely through the great british empire. this allowed the tribeto export its bloodlines to all the countries the british and european powers occupied,including the united states where they continue to run the show to this day. there havebeen just over 40 presidents of the united states and 33 of them have been geneticallyrelated to two people, englands king alfred the great and charlemagne

geneticallyrelated to two people, englands king alfred the great and charlemagne, the famousmonarch in 9th century france. throughout this whole period the agenda of thisbloodline has been gradually implemented until we have reached the point today wherecentralised global control is possible.if you want to know what life will be like unless we wake up fast, take a look at nazigermany. that is the world that awaits the global population as the plan i call thexbrotherhood agenda unfolds across the year 2000 and into the first 12 years of the newcentury. 2012 particularly, appears to be a crucial year for reasons we shall discuss.people have no idea of the abyss we are staring into or the nature of the world we areleaving for our children to endure and most people dont seem to care. they woul

ividual. the reason we are so controlled is not figure 1: knowledge is in the hands of thefew and the rest are kept ignorant. theclassic structure for manipulation andcontrol.xithat we dont have the power to decide our own destiny, it is that we give that poweraway every minute of our lives. when something happens that we dont like, we lookfor someone else to blame. when there is a problem in the world, we say what arethey going to do about it. at which point they, who have secretly created the problemin the first place, respond to this demand by introducing a solution- morecentralisation of power and erosion of freedom. if you want to give more powers to thepolice, security agencies and military, and you want the public to demand you do it,then ensure there is more crime, violence and ter


DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

e. it is a timeto sing and a time to dance.take your partners, please. lets go!497(this page is intentionally left blank.)498bibliographyalder, the battle of the trees (freedom house, crete, greece, 1995).allen, d. s. and delair j. b, when the earth nearly died (gateway books, wel low, bath,england, 1995).andrews, george nsthe hidden gears of freemasonry there is a masonic organization within the world most know nothing about. those who are familiar with freemasonry only see the "good works" organization. freemasonry occasionally holds benefits for children's hospitals, and various other organizations to raise money for the cause. what this does is it keeps peoples minds off of what is going on within the walls of freemasonry and reinforces the thought that freemasonry is a "good works" or

le are unaware. i went through the u.s. education system. i certainly wasn't taught that freemasonry was behind the luciferic design in washington d.c. some masons may not even be aware of that fact because they went through the same education system i did. i also wasn't aware that masonry had such a large influence in the u.s. presidency both past and present. people who have been born into this world do not realize that they have been taught falsehoods and deprived of certain informations which are vital to their freedom. thirty three is the highest degree obtainable within masonry. you can be a 33rd degree mason with a p.h.d. and still be lied to by your lodge. the tumbling domino effect doesn't just apply to the church, it also applies to the masonic lodge as well. it is possible for t

d, doctor, lawyer, businessman, journalist, scientist, accountant or even a mason to be uneducated. as mentioned on another page, there is a difference between vocational training and true education, and it has been cleverly blurred. and the reason for this is? it is so that people can successfully practice their vocations while at the same time remain totally ignorant of the larger issues of the world in which they live. there are two types of masons. type 1; a mason who is unaware of certain facts regarding the subject and may not be satanic. type 2; a mason who knows the truth and is trying to keep the first type and the general public from realizing it. this mason is satanic (elite mason) some masons proclaim that freemasonry is not satanic. these masons can fall under the description

mason is satanic (elite mason) some masons proclaim that freemasonry is not satanic. these masons can fall under the description of both types. we must also be very careful with this mason as well. this mason might be of type 2 and disguising himself as type 1. some masonic lodges may not have any members who are of type 2. therefore that lodge could be innocent. however, there are lodges in the world which are run by type 2. because of this, if one says freemasonry is satanic, they are correct. if one says freemasonry is not, they are correct as well "elite freemason" refers to someone who is recognized as being involved with the hidden gears of freemasonry. this mason is of type 2 and has revealed themselves to us through the books they have written. he is also aware of the luciferic de

sonry is satanic, they are correct. if one says freemasonry is not, they are correct as well "elite freemason" refers to someone who is recognized as being involved with the hidden gears of freemasonry. this mason is of type 2 and has revealed themselves to us through the books they have written. he is also aware of the luciferic design in washington d.c. and all the other secrets associated with world control. two organizations, one visible, the other invisible researching this subject is like stripping away the paint and plaster from the walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reas


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

the clairvoyant. for the most part, man builds and creates with little regard to shape other than as a functional mechanism to contain space and to occasionally add aesthetic beauty. it is hoped that by making known the rules of how shapes manipulate energy, that everyone, from inventors, artists, and architects, to each of us as creative beings, can use these scientific rules to create a better world, filled with constructive shapes and designs which uplift and ennoble us all. may 1997 sierra vista, arizona dan a. davidson chapter 1 aetheric physics of shape power this chapter discusses my basic discovery of how shape power works and the energies (i.e, the aetheric forces) which drive the nuclear forces. 1.1 the aether fundamental to understanding shape power is how the luminiferous aeth

st was an accomplished musician, composer, and symphony orchestra conductor. early on, ernst recognized that his grandson, john, was a musical prodigy, so musical training became a part of john's life and formed the basis for his discoveries in sympathetic vibratory physics. a career in music did not appeal to the adventurous keely. instead, he was impressed by a famous statement by pagganni, the world renowned violinist, that given the mass chord of a bridge pagganni could destroy the bridge by playing this note on the violin. keely left school when he was a teenager and went off with the circus for a few years; however, his background in music and his intense interest in science caused keely to settle down and get married. keely used his background in carpentry to earn a living. much of

t and the sun. this model would even have the simulated sun and planets rotate about their axis and the planets orbit about the simulated sun. keely controlled this operational solar system with sonic force in conjunction with the aetheric "vapor" released from the breakdown of water. this was demonstrated to major richarde sever, an english scientist, in keely's laboratory during the time of the world centennial in the late 1890s. keely showed that all sympathetic streams of energy are composed of triple currents of vibratory flows. this applies to magnetic, electric, gravital, and brain/mind flows. these laws govern all mass from the innermost subdivision of the atom to the galaxies and universe itself. these flows radiate from suns and stars to planets on down the scale to the very core

nted his own vocabulary and it took me many years to understand in a small part what he had accomplished. using sound vibration, keely had literally unlocked the secrects of gravity, electricity, magnetism, sub-atomic physics, brain-mind physics, etc. we will probably never know all that keely did. we can only hope that more modern researchers who rediscover these secrets will share them with the world for our enlightenment. 2.3 orgone energy orgone energy was discovered by dr. wilhelm reich. the discovery was really another aspect of universal aether plus reich's invention of mechanisms to intensify and make the energies available for various uses. his fundamental discoveries are based on how intense manifestations of the aether interact with different types of matter and with living orga

t to operate since they tried to make it work based on current physics instead of following viktor's directions in its operation. the zokwendle is shown in figure 2.4.1-2. figure 2.4.1 -2 schauberger next to his zokwendle as a result viktor was brought to the united states to get the device operating; however, he discovered that the group had no intention of letting him release free energy to the world so viktor refused to help. schauberger was threatened with prison and forced to sign over full ownership of his zokwendle to the vested interests. he returned to germany, a broken man, and died several months later. 2.5 summary of implosion physics viktor schauberger discovered a universal energy which was the opposite from normal electricity, it existed everywhere, and was the basic foundat


DEITUS

satanic view considers satan as an archetype, a symbol of carnality as opposed to spirituality. the satanist realizes that it is the overpowering fear of death which causes man to create heaven and hell, reincarnation, and all of the other fairy stories which deal with life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delight in the pleasures of the flesh and in the joys that this world has to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for the hope for some illusory reward beyond death. satanically speaking, churches are businesses which offer their followers the promise of salvation. in order for this con-game to succeed, a church must convince its followers that a) it is the only viable path to salvation, and b) without its service, they are going stra

y responsible for his own success or failure. he must work hard and strive for the things which he desires. to accomplish his goals, the satanist may choose to use magic in the performance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or

the demands of the society we live in. occasionally, these laws are based on beliefs and values which are no longer accepted and must be changed. the satanist questions all that he has been taught to believe. he realizes that history is written by the victors of every war the winner becoming the hero and the defeated the villain. the values of the dominant society are the prevailing values of the world and it is by these values which the past is judged and the world s future is determined. the satanist recognizes that all ideologies, all political systems, all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their king and their god; now they do the same for democracy and liberty. but what is liberty, the satanist may ask, for those who must be

le attempting to practice the very art which historically has been attributed to the dark lord. the satanist recognizes that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth

ings of little importance. the magician may find that every time he mentions to a friend or an associate that he needs or wants a particular item that the thing comes to him. he may also find that he has much greater confidence and is able to influence people in subtle ways without them realizing that they are being influenced. as his ability grows, the magician begins to exercise his will in the world in, at first, minor ways and then in major ways. this, however, is what is, traditionally, called lesser magic since it involves the direct application of the will rather than the performance of a ritual or ceremony. greater magic, magic involving the invocation of spirits, should not be abused. rather than commanding the demon to bring you the woman you desire, learn from the spirit and att


DEMONIC BIBLE

ted because of personal love and personal relationships- and the problems of ordinary living and society- in literature, music, drama and so on. what has needed to be said, written and expressed about such things, has been said, written and expressed by the many great artists of the past two millennia. what is needed now is to build upon these foundations- to turn outward, and away from the inner world of the personal psyche and the world of mundane society. what is needed is to describe and express what is relevant to the next stage of our evolution, as human beings. this next stage is the stage of new adventures, of new worlds, of new ways of living brought through striving for a numinous and thus supra-personal goal. the personal life should now take care of itself- if there is a numino

erstanding of the works of art of the past two millennia. there needs to be a whole new artistic movement- or many such movements- which seek to go beyond this personal understanding and which seeks to develop new forms of art to express and describe what must be expressed and described in the numinous realm which lies beyond this personal understanding. we need to free ourselves from the mundane world of the past, and achieve a real understanding of and a real balance with nature herself. we need to strive to free ourselves of this planet of ours, at first in artistic visions and dreams, and then in practical reality as we reach out toward other planets around other stars. we need to dream great visions again, as we need to strive to make these visions real. thus, do we need to become ins

ult order, known as the golden dawn, of which the magician aleister crowley was a member. the golden dawn, like the earlier rosicrucian brotherhood, explored the study of the jewish cabala, egyptian magic, and the enochian keys of dr. john dee. the cabala is a system of hebrew mysticism which identifies ten sephiroth, or emanations of god in graduated order from pure spirit to the course material world. even the shells or husks (evil spirits) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the elements earth, air, fire, and

. the enochian evocation of dr. john dee also gives the invocation for various spirits with which dee& kelly communicated. a beast of revelation on april 4, 1904, aleister crowley, declared the start of a new aeon the aeon of horus. in crowley s philosophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to be

the catchphrase of the church of satan was indulgence instead of abstinence but not compulsion. anton lavey taught his followers to indulge in every sin because they all lead to physical and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with


DIABOLUS

g the eternal set. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, and with aso, the queen of ethiopia, to slay him -the egyptian book of the dead, e.a. wallis budge set is primarily regarded the same as the greek typhon, a serpent like daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the

of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus igniting the great wars between his children the daevas (demons) and druj (the word

ahriman and that very averse path. the pahalavi terms for material and spiritual are indeed menok and geteh. it is suggested by zaehner that they are from the avestan words mainyu and geathya, mainyu meaning our own mind and gaethya meaning to live thus from the latin roots as mens and mind. the spiritual or mind cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from t

ht. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within the physical and spiritual world. ahriman has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian statement of ahriman- it is not the case that i am unable to do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sought to make

is used in replacement, following along the same form of sacrifice by an offering into an area where the suns rays never touch. and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi dahaka, the demon of thre


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

leven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspirant bibliography were used to augment the material in these works. additionally, the writer consulted the webster's new world dictionary for determining the root etymology of some entries. why is this work so important? aleister crowley was said to have advised a student at one time "madame, define your terms" in the preface of aleister crowley's magick without tears, dr. israel regardie wrote "general semantics finds its most staunch supporter in the person and writing of aleister crowley. there is hardly a page i

meant to represent the quote "way things are" but rather give the beginning student a place to begin their understanding. the order of the astral star is based in christian mysticism and high ceremonial magick. these are our own organizations points of reference and thus we speak from our own perspectives. for this reason, the terminology is defined within our own biases and according to our own world view. for us, we perceive the definitions as being mostly correct, though still needing some refinement and additions. the next edition of this dictionary will be updated and revised by you the readers as well as the membership of our own order. the student must continue to think for themselves with these regards. for this reason, we encourage all students of our curriculum to make their own

(q.v) and achieving enlightenment. alchemy (outer: making use of the magically charged sexual fluids for magickal purposes. alexandrian (wicca: a system of wicca (q.v) devised by alex sanders (q.v) combining the wiccan system of gerald gardner (q.v) with ceremonial magick. altered states (of conciousness: a state in which a person is to some extent withdrawn from normal awareness of the material world. some altered states are so slight as to be accepted without notice, others are easily recognized as one degree or another of trance (q.v. amen: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) or acronym for the hebrew phrase "el melech neh-ehmahn" which means in english "god is a faithful king" amrita: in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v) it is the magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm

own as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet uranus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: unconventionally, rebelliously, humanitarianly, impersonally, with originality, with det

tle of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matte


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using scorpions! however, he has my unqualified blessing, for what it is worth to him. there is no legitimate reason that i have ever been able to see for keeping these things secret. if they have any value as an aid to spiritual development, and i for one believe that they have the highest value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a secret system is a useful weapon. a weighty reason, this, human nature being what it is, but not a justification in the eyes of those who have the welfare of humanity at heart. it has

g the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by

h appeared in paris a couple of years ago. the third person of this unholy trinity of revealers of the mysteries is my humble self, who has been doing much the same thing as mr. regardie in a series of articles on the cabbala which has been running in my own magazine, the inner light. i know that i undertook this work under a strong inner compulsion that this teaching must now be given out to the world; that it was the will of those who held the keys that the door should be set open in these matters, and that we were about to enter on an entirely new phase of occult activity. so far as i can see, ceremonial magic is coming out into the open, as witness even the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult rev

the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i have seen the most extravagant claims made on behalf of some such great white lodge or temple of the illuminati, especially by certain american enterprises, for i refuse to call them o


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ots of our system are in tradition, there is no reason why we should be hidebound by tradition. a technique that is being actually practised is a growing thing, for the experience of each worker enriches it and becomes part of the common heritage. 6. it is not necessarily incumbent upon us to do certain things or hold certain ideas because the rabbis who lived before christ had certain views. the world has moved on since those days and we are under a new dispensation but what was true in principle then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practical value to him. 7. i do not c

principles; consequently they react to the same influences. a man's soul is like a lagoon connected with the sea by a submerged channel; although to all outward seeming it is land-locked, nevertheless its wateraevel rises and falls with the tides of the sea because of the hidden connection. so it is with human consciousness, there is a subconscious connection between each individual soul and the world-soul deep hidden in the most primitive depths of subconsciousness, and in consequence we share in the rise and fall of the cosmic tides. 16. each symbol upon the tree represents a cosmic force or factor. when the mind concentrates upon it, it comes into touch with that force; in other words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the indivi

rimitive depths of subconsciousness, and in consequence we share in the rise and fall of the cosmic tides. 16. each symbol upon the tree represents a cosmic force or factor. when the mind concentrates upon it, it comes into touch with that force; in other words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-s

arot divination. 14. the essence of each path is to be found in the fact that it connects two of the sephiroth, and we can only understand its significance by taking into account the nature of the linked spheres upon the tree. but a sephirab cannot be understood upon a single planc; it has a fourfold nature. the qabalists express this by saying that there are four worlds: atziluth, the archetypal world, or world of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atzilut

d, or world of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atziluthic world they manifest through the ten holy names of god; in other words, the great unmanifest, shadowed forth through the mystical qabala page 19 three negative veils of existence which hang behind the crown, declares itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which are represented by the different names used to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authori


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

l, but the bromide was not, as it lowered my powers of resistance, and i speedily discarded it, preferring to put up with my discomfort rather than to render myself defenceless. for all the time i was obsessed by the fear that this strange force, which had been applied to me so effectually, would be applied again. but although i feared this mysterious power, which i now realised was abroad in the world, i cannot tell what a relief it was to me to find that the whole transaction was not an hallucination, but an actual fact that one could rise up and cope with. i obtained my release from the bondage of this fear by facing the whole situation and determining to find out exactly what had been done to me and how i could protect myself against a repetition of the experience. it was an exceedingl

be so disastrously abused, why should its veil ever be lifted? what answer is made to this question is a matter of temperament. some will maintain that knowledge of whatever kind cannot be without its value. other may say we had better let sleeping dogs lie. the trouble is, however, that sleeping dogs have an unfortunate knack of waking up spontaneously. so much occult knowledge is abroad in the world, so much of the kind of things described in these pages is going on unknown and unsuspected in our midst, that it is very desirable that men of goodwill should investigate the forces which men of evil will have perverted to their own ends. these things are the pathologies of the mystic life, and if they were better understood, many tragedies might be averted. on the other hand, it is not wel

invisible forces whose effects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are protected by our very incapacity to perceive these invis

es use of it in one of his sherlock holmes stories. this sound varies from a dear, bell-like note to a faint click. i have often heard it resemble the sound made by striking a cracked wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at all. it may simply be a knock on the door of the physical world to attract the attention of the inhabitants to the presence of one who stands without and would speak with them. if, however, it occurs in the presence of other symptoms of an astral attack, it would give strong evidence in confirmation of the diagnosis. inexplicable outbreaks of fire are also sometimes seen in this connection. these indicate that elemental forces, not human, are at work. po

to get the mind of the healer into a certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second edge of the sword. as long as the world in general was ignorant of the powers of the mind, it was better that nothing should be said by those who knew, because the knowledge, if spread abroad indiscriminately, might do more harm than good, giving information to those who ought not to have it. but now that so much is generally known and even practised concerning the powers of the human mind, it is as well that the real facts should


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

the old serpent that occur in the bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis is identified as the devil or satan. moreover, the serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragon

f the watchtowers. all the other aethyrs are linked to spirit names that appear within one of the four watchtowers on the quarters of the great table- the names linked with zax lie outside the watchtowers. they are lexarph, comanan and tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the attempt by the nazis to exterminate the jews during the second world war. in 1909, while on a walking tour of algeria in northern africa, crowley took up a project he had begun in 1900 in mexico- the invocation of the thirty enochian aethyrs. while in mexico he had procured through ritual means psychic visions of the last two aethyrs, numbers thirty and twenty-nine. now, nine years later, he took up where he had left off with an invocation to the twenty-eight

ns of aleister crowley (london: arkana, 1989, pages 611-24. aumale is a small town in algeria around 60 miles or so inland from algiers, in a mountainous desert region- the elevation is between three thousand and six thousand feet above sea level in that part of the country. it must have been a physically demanding undertaking to go into the desert and invoke spirits, but the desert places of the world have always been the best places to communicate with spirits of dubious origins. crowley fancied himself a reincarnation of edward kelley, whom he idolized, insofar as crowley was capable of placing any historical figure on a pedestal. victor neuberg, a strange masochistic follower of crowley, was regarded by crowley as fulfilling the role of john dee, who wrote down the original enochian co

ng him to the earth. the conflict took place within the circle. the scribe called upon tetragrammaton, and succeeded in compelling choronzon to return into his triangle. by dint of anger and of threatening him with the magick staff did he accomplish this. he then repaired the circle. the discomfited demon now continued) all is dispersion. these are the qualities of things. the tenth aethyr is the world of adjectives, and there is no substance therein (now returneth the beautiful woman who had before tempted the scribe. she prevailed not) i am afraid of sunset, for tum is more terrible than ra, and khephra the beetle is greater than the lion mau. i am a-cold (here choronzon wanted to leave the triangle to obtain wherewith to cover his nakedness. the scribe refused the request, threatening t


DONALDTYSON DEMON

who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in inducing a human to defy god, lucifer gains another soldier in his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to

by possessing the victim's body and using it against the victim and the loved ones of the victim. frequently the possessing demon causes the victim to commit a horrible crime, such as the mass murder of elementary school children, before committing suicide. some believe that the majority, and perhaps all, of the senseless crimes of violence, torture, perversion and hatred committed in the modern world can be attributed to the actions of possessing demons who have succeed in their efforts to tempt human beings to sins of evil, and having gained control over sinners by this means, are then free to use them as instruments to commit even greater works of evil. the karmic consequences for these greater crimes fall upon the soul of the damned human being possessed by the demon, not upon the dem

sulfurous smoke, do not make the error of assuming that you have also dismissed the reality that demon represents. rather than assert that demons are unreal because your own preconception of them seems ridiculous, at least consider the possibility of changing your concept of what a demon is. demons in one form or another have been a constant fixture of folklore and myth in all cultures around the world since the dawn of history. while this is not proof that these folk beliefs are literally true, it suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals


DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

hort of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not co

on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a material existence in our world. dealing with sylphs is seldom an intimate or emotional experience, as can be the case when dealing with gnomes or undines. sylphs are emotionally detached from human desires and motives. it is easy to love an undine, or feel fondness for a gnome, but difficult to interact with a sylph. salamanders are best left uncalled. on those occasions when you wish to cause destruction to a specific pl


DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

about the evil eye (magic charm in the shape of a hand gesture to ward off the evil eye) the evil eye does exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon your own world. the belief that misfortune can somehow be projected onto one person by another through a glance is ancient and universal. it was based on a misunderstanding of how the faculty of vision functions. centuries ago it was thought that the eye perceives the outer world by projecting forth invisible rays onto external objects such as trees, mountains, stones and clouds. it was assumed that we bec

s, today they are considered to be open windows. neither of these popular notions is entirely accurate, since the faculty of sight entails much more than simply receiving radiant energy that shines upon our optic nerves- sight is a perception that occurs in our brains, where the light received is processed into images that we can comprehend. but the older folk explanation for how our eyes see the world helps to explain the underlying beliefs about the evil eye. the evil eye in its purest form was understood to be the deliberate projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors were thought to make it more powerful. if the person sending it was from a family or tribe noted for works of black magic, it would derive increased power from this here


DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

ar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with t

w about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with the memories of its past lives intact, there is no coming back (i do not believe in the reincarnation of the personality and memory. neither are ghosts physically present when you see them. they are present in the astral world which always overlaps the physical world. you see a ghost when, for various reasons, the separation between the two levels of reality becomes very thin. from historical accounts, it appears that the perception of ghosts occurs most often at night, in relative or complete darkness, or at least in some shadowed place, usually when the air is still. certain localities are favorable for the appe

er. they perform the same set of actions on successive occasions, as though performing a play, or in a trance state, or as though they were themselves projections of a cinema image. you may ask how a projected astral image can touch you? the answer is a bit difficult to grasp at first consideration, because it challenges your normal concept of reality. you need to realize that what you see in the world around you is being created by your brain from raw sensory data. your world exists inside your head, even though it appears to exist outside your body. because your world is really a mental construction, it is possible for an astral being to appear completely solid and real to your perceptions. when this happens, you may find yourself unable to differentiate between a physical object and an

t and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human observer, it indicates that they are not a pure ghost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead person. on rare occasions, it is indeed possible to talk with ghosts, or communicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human beings. when the emotions of a human being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever had anyone close to y


DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

most impossible to prove because they cannot be explained or replicated. even when witnessed by hundreds or thousands of individuals, the tendency of rationalists is to dismiss them, and to deny their very possibility. to accept the possibility of miracles, it is necessary to accept the possibility that rationalistic materialism may not offer a total explanation for the functioning of the natural world. it requires an admission that not everything is understood about the way the universe works; more than this, it requires the acknowledgement that not everything can be understood. this admission terrifies scientists and philosophers alike, because they operate on the underlying but largely unexpressed assumption that even though they do not know everything at present, they have the potentia


DONALDTYSON NOMICON

isturbed in the mud at the bottom of the subconscious sea of the human race. lovecraft's cthulhu mythos is a group of stories, poems and novels written by him and by other writers centered around the premise that at some dim time in prehistory the earth was ruled by a race of monstrous and evil entities known as the great old ones. they were cast down from their seats of power and driven from our world, but they did not cease to exist. they continue between the dimensions of normal time and space, dreaming and waiting for the time when they shall be able to rule the earth once again, as they did in days of old. on the matter of the great old ones, lovecraft wrote in his story the call of cthulhu "in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then somethi

neath miles of ocean water; hastur the unspeakable, half-brother to cthulhu who dwells upon the air; and shub-niggureth, the ever-fertile black goat of the woodlands with a thousand young. these dreaded beings are dead in every normal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the veil between dimensions is thin, such as

e drowned r'lyeh, are particularly favorable for making this unholy contact. hints of their existence, and of how they may be contacted, are sometimes recorded in obscure occult texts such as the necronomicon. this is why the book is supposed to be so powerful, and so evil. for if the old ones succeed in forcing a doorway permanently open onto our time and space, they will destroy and enslave the world. the underlying theme of lovecraft's cthulhu mythos has many powerful echoes in the mythologies of ancient cultures around the world. it is probably for this reason that it struck such a chord of response in readers. we find in it similarities to the myth of the archons of gnosticism, who together with the arch devil and god, yaldabaoth, gave shape to the material world and rule over the hum

communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a re


DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ld not normally do, things we would not like doing, especially things that seem bizarre or destructive or just plain disgusting, we are probably being possessed by some low spirit that is amusing itself at our expense. this possession is made much easier when we are under the influence of alcohol or drugs, which tend to weaken our will. almost all the horrible, shocking and pointless crime in the world is committed by low spirits possessing the bodies of human beings. remember back to the last time you did something during sex for which you will be ashamed for the rest of your life- you were almost certainly possessed at the time. during this type of possession, our consciousness is made passive in exactly the same way it is subdued during hypnosis. however, it is the lower spirit who give


DONALDTYSON UFO

not a single ufo sighting or photograph represents evidence of a physical alien visitation. but i find the arguments in favor of this explanation quite unconvincing. my own belief is that the modern eye-witness accounts of alien visitors are merely a resurgence of similar sightings of angels, demons, gods, spirits and ghosts that have occurred throughout human history in every culture around the world. this similarity begs a number of important questions. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to communicate with humanity? what would they


DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

pe-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquire wisdom or exercise their magic power. individual shamans have an affinity to one or another beast, which is the totemic animal of their family or clan. one shaman may be linked to the raven, another to the fox. this link is not exclusive, but merely stronger than the links that exist between the shaman and other species of animal. are there real werewolves? of course there are. wh

an affinity to one or another beast, which is the totemic animal of their family or clan. one shaman may be linked to the raven, another to the fox. this link is not exclusive, but merely stronger than the links that exist between the shaman and other species of animal. are there real werewolves? of course there are. where else would all these tales of werewolves and other were-beasts around the world have originated? one genuine form of werewolf is produced by a mental illness known as lycanthropy. this causes the person suffering from the disorder to believe that he or she is a wolf. victims of lycanthropy growl, bark, crawl on all fours, refuse to wear clothing, eat raw meat, and urinate on the floor. if left unsupervised, as was the case in medieval europe, they soon became filthy and

netic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for astral travelers, either in human or animal form, to interact with ordinary human consciousness


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ccompanied by ceremonies of a symbolic nature, in the course of which certain compositions comprising prayers, short litanies, etc, having reference to the future life, were recited or chanted by priests and relatives on behalf of the dead. the greatest importance was attached to such compositions, in the belief that their recital would secure for the dead an unhindered passage to god in the next world, would enable him to overcome the opposition of all ghostly foes, would endow his body in the tomb with power to resist corruption, and would ensure him a new life in a glorified body in heaven. at a very remote period certain groups of sections or chapters had already become associated with some of the ceremonies which preceded actual burial, and these eventually became a distinct ritual wi

ith some of the ceremonies which preceded actual burial, and these eventually became a distinct ritual with clearly defined limits. side by side, however, with this ritual there seems to have existed another and larger work, which was divided into an indefinite number of sections or chapters comprising chiefly prayers, and which dealt on a larger scale with the welfare of the departed in the next world, and described the state of existence therein and the dangers which must be passed successfully before it could be reached, and was founded generally on the religious dogmas and mythology of the egyptians. the title of "book of the dead" is usually given by egyptologists to the editions of the larger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the te

ed, and was founded generally on the religious dogmas and mythology of the egyptians. the title of "book of the dead" is usually given by egyptologists to the editions of the larger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding

ks. the fact that not only in the pyramids of unas and teta, but also in those of pepi i. and his immediate successors, we find selected passages, suggests that the book of the dead was, even in those early times, so extensive that even a king was fain to make from it a selection only of the passages which suited his individual taste or were considered sufficient to secure his welfare in the next world. in the pyramids of teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra and pepi ii. are found many texts which are identical with those employed by their predecessors, and an examination of the inscription of pepi ii. will show that about three-fourths of the whole may be found in the monuments of his ancestors. what principle guided each king in the selection of his texts, or whether the additions in each represent r

the beautiful field of the great god, and he shall do therein that which is done by those to whom veneration is due"[1] here clearly we have a reference to the historical fact of the importation of a pigmy from the regions south of nubia; and the idea which seems to have been uppermost in the mind of him that drafted the text was that as the pigmy pleased the king for whom he was brought in this world, even so might the dead pepi please the god osiris[2] in the next world. as the pigmy was brought by boat to the king, so might pepi be brought by boat to the island wherein the god dwelt; as the conditions made by the king were fulfilled by him that brought the pigmy, even so might the conditions made by osiris concerning the dead be fulfilled by him that transported pepi to his presence. t


ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

chapter clxxxvi] hathor, lady of amentet, dweller in the land of urt, lady of ta-sert, the eye of ra, the dweller in his brow, the beautiful face in the boat of millions of years.[1 [1. the few remaining words are corrupt] plate xxxvii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod41.htm [8/10/2001 11:29:28 oof the abbot trithemius is a very curious and interesting dissertation upon the ruling of the world by the seven great archangels, to each of whom in succession is alloted a period of 354 years and 4 months. the archangels are referred to the planets of the ancients, and their successive periods of dominion are taken in the following order- orifiel representing saturn anael venus zachariel jupiter raphael mercury samael mars gabriel luna michael sol the first course of these rulers ended i


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and eternal majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thyself by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and

hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and

of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord

or the magic trident; of the eagle for the sylphs, and we command them with the holy pentacles; finally with aquarius for the undines, and we evoke them with the cup of libations. their respective sovereigns are, gob for the gnomes, djiu for the salamanders, paralda for the sylphs, and nicksa for the undines. when an elementary spirit comes to torment, or at least to annoy the inhabitants of this world, we must conquer it by means of air, water, fire and earth, blowing, sprinkling, burning perfumes, and tracing on the earth the star of solomon and the sacred pentagram. these figures should be perfectly regular, and made either with coals from the consecrated fire, or with a reed dipped in diverse colors which we mix of pulverized magnet. then, while holding in the hand the pentacle of solo

sport of the gnomes. but it is necessary to be as prompt and active as the sylphs; as flexible and attentive to images as the undines. as energetic and strong as the salamanders; as laborious and patient as the gnomes; in a word, we must conquer them in their strength, without ever allowing ourselves to be enthralled by their weaknesses. when we shall be well fixed in this disposition, the entire world will be at the service of the wise operator. he will go out during the storm and the rain will not touch his head; the wind will not derange even a single fold of his garments; he will go through fire without being burned; he will walk on the water, and will behold the diamonds through the crust of the earth. these promises which may seem hyperbolical are only so in the minds of the vulgar;


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

a million of members in the united states, it is stronger than ever and steadily growing. bishop henry c. potter said in i9oi "free masonry, however, is in my view of it a great deal more than a mutual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as our own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool, capable of great achievements for god, for country, f

ent, the social principle, and the benevolent affections, a higher reverence for god, and a warmer love for man. new laws and regulations, adapted to the changed condition of the institution, were then made, an entire revolution in its governmental policy took place, order and system obtained where neither had previously existed, and england became the great central point of masonry for the whole world "from this source have lodges, grand and subordinate, at various times been established, and still exist and flourish in france and switzerland; in all the german states save austria (and there at different times and for short seasons; all up and down the classic shores of the rhine; in prussia; holland, belgium, saxony, hanover, sweden, denmark, russia and even in fallen poland; in italy an

eone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all brit

rance. when facing the east he did not once look up, but stood with his eyes fixed on the floor at his feet. then he began walking slowly forward, still gazing downward. every one curiously watched him, wondering what he meant. suddenly, when he had reached a certain point, he stopped with an expression as of fear on his face, threw up his hands, and leaped backward a couple of paces, for all the world like a person who hears the warning whirr of a rattlesnake in the path in front of him. but it was observable that in making this singular movement, he did precisely what he should have done with his hands. he was "all right" the master invited him to a seat among the brethren, and courteously thanking him with an inclination of the head, brother jennings looked around, and seeing a vacant p

eferred "i was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from sorrow's cup" i said, as i noted the moisture in his eye and the sigh that followed his words "yes; sorrow is the lot of man. i haven't a living relative in the wide world; my father and my sister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there c


EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

notebook and satan speaks, which are both compilations of essays that anton lavey wrote in various magazines. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 8 of 30 the soldiers, at the second-highest level, follow the guidelines issued by the core and take strong interest in studying what they consider satanic ideology. the core and the soldiers actively present satanism to the outside world. soldiers are not organized, but seem to occasionally or regularly talk with core group individuals. they are usually energetically loyal to the church of satan, as the following statement attests: i am 100% loyal to the church of satan, and to its officials. i will obey whatever and every proclamation and regulation that they set forth within the cos as a corporate body. and again, i declar

christians refer to the bible, but most new religious groups refer to science, albeit mostly in the form of pseudoscience such as creation science or faith healing. the church of satan cannot refer to science, because most of its original claims of scientific foundation have been rejected by either the church of satan itself or modern science, or simply does not apply anymore in the post- 1960es world; the church of satan has just anton lavey to lean on as an authority on satanic religion. being the single authority they can rely on, it is understandable that they defend him fang and claw. the church of satan s current administration states that the interpretation of its ideology is straightforward: 9. anton lavey wrote the satanic bible, as well as his other works, in such a manner so th

ring to celebrities (albeit of much lesser fame) such as the individuals named in section 4, members, priesthood, and magistrate. the above traits of new religions fit the core and the soldiers in the higher two layers of the church of satan s organizational structure in figure 2. the individuals found in the lower two layers are somewhat different. among other differences, a religion divides the world into the mundane and the sacred, which a philosophy does not. recent philosophies distance themselves from the metaphysical world often found in religions. in addition, religions make use of rituals, ceremonies, and/or prayers that are absent from philosophies. religions also imply social bindings that philosophies do not offer. religion also sets certain standards of conduct that philosophi

s. the followers believe that they will be better off if the religion is allowed a place in the sun, where the follower: may come forth in splendor proclaiming i am a satanist! bow down, for i am the highest embodiment of human life [6, p. 45] less restrained, perhaps, but otherwise the church of satan s anticipation of human potential is not different from those of other new age religions in the world-affirming category. the church of satan s use of rituals is typical for new age religions. the designers of the rituals used in new age religions describe each ritual in relative detail, but make no attempts at explaining how or why the rituals work [25, pp. 320-321. followers accept the designers as authorities solely based on the designers personal testimonials. if a designer says that a r

church of satan states that, among other reasons, the information is used to protect its members: the protection of our members is one of the reasons we gather information through our extensive questionnaire about the people who affiliate and wish active membership participation [1] the church of satan has stated that its followers are acknowledged with titles based on accomplishments in the real world: members of our priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position as above, so below [1] some speculation on the nature of these accomplishments has been made, as the accomplishments of some nominees have seemed rather the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 15 of 3


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

cute thousands as witches and satanists. it also enabled unscrupulous religious leaders to deceive people with sham relics and miracles. by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, however, there began a serious critique of the more questionable supernatural phenomena, beginning with relics and extending to the actions of the witchfinders. as protestantism secularized (denied sacred value to) the world, and the acceptance of scientific observation and organization of natural phenomena spread, a general spirit of skepticism was created. in the eighteenth century, this skeptical spirit created the first significant movement to challenge the role of the supernatural in human society. deism. deism affirmed the existence of god the creator, but suggested that god had merely established a system

scientific observation and organization of natural phenomena spread, a general spirit of skepticism was created. in the eighteenth century, this skeptical spirit created the first significant movement to challenge the role of the supernatural in human society. deism. deism affirmed the existence of god the creator, but suggested that god had merely established a system of natural law, leaving the world to govern itself by that law. by implication, god was divorced from the world, and supernatural events did not occur; rather the supernatural was merely the misobserved natural. furthermore, neither angels nor spirits communicated with humans; and, in turn, prayer did not reach god. religious spokespersons responded, of course, and popularized a new definition of miracle .the breaking by god

debated village atheists; evangelists strengthened their efforts to reach the godless masses. in the midst of the debate between traditional religionists and freethinkers, a few people (known as spiritualists) proposed a different viewpoint in which the distinction between this life and the life beyond became a somewhat artificial intellectual construct; everything was part of one larger natural world. to demonstrate and prove scientifically the existence of this larger universe, spiritualists turned to mediums.people with special access to those realms once called the supernatural. entering a trance-like state, these mediums would bring forth messages containing information that seemingly could not have been acquired by normal means. the mediums manifestations of a wide variety of extrao

ts turned to mediums.people with special access to those realms once called the supernatural. entering a trance-like state, these mediums would bring forth messages containing information that seemingly could not have been acquired by normal means. the mediums manifestations of a wide variety of extraordinary phenomena seemingly pointed to the existence of unusual forces operating in the physical world, forces unknown or undocumented by the emerging scientific community at the time. almost concurrently with the emergence and spread of spiritualism, a few intellectuals, having close ties to traditional religion, yet imbued with the new scientific methodology, concluded that scientific observation could be used to investigate reports of supernatural phenomena, especially reports of ghosts an

decades, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research by some, while others might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spiritualism, and the movements it spawned, most notably theosophy, uncovered the phenomena, which psychical researchers observed, analyzed, and reported on. with an increasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

7, the great return (1915, and the terror (1917. in addition to his powerful stories on occult themes, he also published a number of volumes of essays and translations. one of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction i

d an impressive knowledge of german, french, latin, greek, and hebrew and had a precocious talent for antiquarian studies. he had ambitions to follow a literary career, and as early as 1852 he translated k. r. lepsius s briefe aus aegypten, aethiopen, 1842.45 into english. he also contributed articles on peking, america, and scandinavia to theodore alois buckley s work great cities of the ancient world (1852. the next year he assisted walter savage landor in a new edition of imaginary conversations. in 1870 mackenzie married alexandrina aydon, daughter of a freemason. his marriage became the occasion of his joining the craft in the same year. he was author of the royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) and also planned a work called the game of tarot: archaeologically and symbolically considered

877) british biologist and writer, living in italy, who played a prominent part in the scientific study of parapsychology. mackenzie, born march 25, 1877, in genoa, italy, studied at the university of turin (ph.d, 1900. in 1905 he founded the first marine biological laboratory at the university of genoa and during 1912.13 conducted research in germany on the phenomenon of thinking animals. during world war i he was a volunteer in the italian army; during world war ii (1939.45, he lectured on biological philosophy at the university of geneva and was a consultant on foreign scientific literature to publishers in florence beginning in 1960. he was president of the second international congress of psychical research, held in warsaw in 1923, then served as president of the italian society for p

doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism

s an outspoken political and humanitarian activist, notably for civil rights, women s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experien


ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

and other entities from these middle regions becomes important in this context, just like thoughts about gurus and initiators. where mysticism views fantasy as an obstacle, esoterism views it as a possibility. faivre describes it in a colourful way: understood in this way fantasy (imaginato is related to magnet, magia, imagio) is a tool for those who wishes to reach knowledge about the self, the world and the myth. it is the eye of fire which penetrates the shell of the outer appearance to make the true significations appear, and uncovers the connections which makes the invisible visible to expand our mundane seeing; the mundus imaginalis to which the mundane eye of flesh has no access. 4) the experience of transmutation. without the experience of transmutation as an important component e


EVERBURNING LAMPS

is mysterious subject. the true adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evidence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, an

the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life. the ancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame. the great master of the temple of this world being omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles, or they will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the p

of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree "some must rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was such a man; by the dispositions he made, and the society he designed, he shook the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid the first stones of the edifice we are still building to-day. in his tomb, when it was opened by the fratres, in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other mysterious articles, lamps of a special and peculiar construction; hence the study of sepulchral lamps is one particularly germane to us. the discovery of lamps in ancient sepulchres

rs=[hebrew: chrsh]=solar fire. chre=[hebrew: chrh]=sun=he burned. krs=[hebrew: krsh]=sun=(greek?-eo)kupios= cyrus. ceres=was called taedifera=torch bearing. chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light. there is a curious reference of asbestos to fire, and the heat of the sun, in "the ecstatic journey to heaven" of kircher, where casmiel, the genius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos to embark in for his travels to and on the sun, the centre of heat. see "itinerar 1, dialogue 1" cap. 5. irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to st. bridget-daughter of fire.-see giraldus cambrensis, de mirab. hibern. 2, xxxiv. khunrath, in his "amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae" cites the ancient author of

ted limits, so i refrain from a long resume. these pages provide much food for thought. that lamps have burned for long periods of time untended is testified to by more than 150 authorities, and some dozen instances of this marvel are borne witness to by a large proportion of these authors from the time that has elapsed since everburning lamps were found, and from the comparative ignorance of the world at that period of the distant past, comes to our minds some hesitation and doubt as to accuracy of detail, and this is unavoidable. but the consensus of ancient opinion must point to the broad conclusion that there formerly existed an art that has been lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffl


EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

loated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth is greater than his length, and he united the force of the averse hnyb. the fourth form is lams the black, and all these are of gigantic statue and a terrible aspect. the evil and the averse sephiroth these be the evil and averse sephiroth contained in the seven palaces of evil, and these sephiroth have their place from behind the holiness of the world of hycu. and lams the evil and black surrounded the whole of the evil sephiroth; who are eleven instead of ten \ynprdcjahw eleven were the curses of ebal and the dukes of edom. in the evil palaces, the first contains rtk, hmkj and hnyb. unto rtk is attributed laytrk (kerthiel, which meaneth "cut off from god (see ps. xxxvii.34" and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to rtk

o are also referred the laycjn (nachashiel, the evil serpents, and the a'briel layrbu. hereunto also belongeth the (blind) dragon-force. unto twklm is attributed tylyl, evil woman, with the appearance of a beautiful woman, but then changing into a black, monkey-looking demon. the name of the serpent cjn (nachash) has the same number as that of hycm the messiah; who will root the twpylq out of the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. rtk- satan and moloch 2. hmkj- lucifuge 3. hnyb- beezelbulb 4. dsj- ashtaroth 5. hrwbg- asmodeus 6. trapt- belphasor 7. jxn- baal 8. dwh- adramalech 9. dwsy- lilith 10. twklm- nahemah these names can hardly be referred to any one sephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms of which the first i


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

months of the year. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together. so that each of his scales is like a separate evil serpent (an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis-urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, july 2,190n extraordinary encounters have been reported for as long as human beings have been around, and they are richly documented in the world s folklore and mythology. a full accounting of traditions of otherworldly belief would easily fill many fat volumes. this book, however, is not about traditions but about experiences, or perceived experiences, of otherworldly forces as claimed by a wide range of individuals over the past two centuries (with the rare look farther back if the occasion calls for it. in other words, it is about

heorize may be out there somewhere in deep space, though so far away that no direct evidence supports the proposition. when devout individuals report feeling the presence of god, they usually describe a subjective state that the nonbeliever does not feel compelled to take literally. of course we know there was a time when our ancestors were certain that otherworldly beings of all sorts walked the world. gods communicated openly with humans. one could summon up their presence or encounter them spontaneously. fairies and other supernatural entities haunted the landscape as introduction xi things that existed not just in supernatural belief but in actual experience. we also know that our poor, benighted ancestors knew no better. superstitious, fearful, deeply credulous, they mistook shadows a

of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, ufo witnesses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical agenda have told fantastic tales of close encounters with incommunicative or taciturn humanoids. some witnesses even relate, under hypnosis or through conscious recall, traumatic episodes in which humanoids took them against their will into apparent spacecraft. the

ns of the superstitious and impressionable, according to any number of skeptical commentators were noted on occasion. at least one recent book from a reputable publisher janet bord s fairies: real encounters with little people (1997) argued that such things are a genuine aspect of a universe so complex that we cannot begin to understand it. the blessed virgin mary appeared, as usual, all over the world, as did other sorts of divine entities. the world, of course, goes on with its business as if none of this were true, taking serious (as opposed to tabloid) note only when belief in otherworldly beings goes horrendously wrong and thirty-nine cult members commit suicide while awaiting the arrival of a spaceship following a comet. the march 1997 mass death in san diego of the faithful of heave

of a spaceship following a comet. the march 1997 mass death in san diego of the faithful of heaven s gate (a contactee-oriented group that, in various incarnations, had existed since the early 1970s) sparked big headlines even in such august media as the new york times and the washington post. in the wake of the tragedy came all the predictable lamentations about alienation and irrationality in a world that more and more seems to have lost its bearings. but the san diego incident, although hardly unprecedented (history records numerous episodes of group suicides committed in the name of otherworldly powers, was anomalous in one important sense: few who hold such extraordinary beliefs, including the conviction that they personally interact with beings from other realms, harm themselves or o


FAUST

g, thrilled by the magic breath your train surrounding. ye bring with you glad days and happy faces. ah, many dear, dear shades arise with you; like some old tale that time but half erases, first love draws near to me and friendship too. the pain returns, the sad lament retraces life s labyrinthine, erring course anew and names the good souls who, by fortune cheated of lovely hours, forth from my world have fleeted. they do not hear the melodies i m singing, the souls to whom my earliest lays i sang; dispersed that throng who once to me were clinging, the echo s died away that one time rang. now midst an unknown crowd my grief is ringing, their very praise but gives my heart a pang, while those who once my song enjoyed and flattered, if still they live, roam through the wide world scattere

ering lips has passed, sometimes success and sometimes failure knowing, to each wild moment s power a prey is cast. oft only after years, in credit growing, doth it appear in perfect form at last. what gleams is born but for the moment s pages; the true remains, unlost to after-ages. jester could i but hear no more of after-ages! suppose the thought of them my mind engages, who d give the present world its fun? that will it have and ought to have it too. the presence of a gallant chap, revealed to you, i think, is also worth while being shown. who pleasantly can just himself impart, is not embittered by the people s whim; he likes to have a crowd surrounding him, more certainly to stir and thrill each heart. so do be good, show you can set the fashion. let fantasy be heard with all her cho

tisfy them? that is hard to do.what is attacking you? pain or delight? poet go hence and seek yourself another slave! what! shall the poet take that highest right, the right of man, that right which nature gave, and wantonly for your sake trifle it away? how doth he over every heart hold sway? how doth he every element enslave? is it not the harmony that from his breast doth start, then winds the world in turn back in his heart? when nature forces lengths of thread unending in careless whirling on the spindle round, when all life s inharmonic throngs unblending in sullen, harsh confusion sound, who parts the changeless series of creation, that each, enlivened, moves in rhythmic time? who summons each to join the general ordination, in consecrated, noble harmonies to chime? who bids the sto

has carried in his heart. as yet they are prepared for weeping and for laughter; they still revere the flight, illusion they adore. a mind once formed finds naught made right thereafter; a growing mind will thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, yet enough had i when but a youth, joy in illusion, yearning toward the truth. give impulse its unfettered dower, the bliss so deep tis full of pain, the strength of hate, love s mighty power, oh, give me back my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need mo

s to display, so in your work for me today scenes, mechanism you are not to spare. use both the lights of heaven, great and small; the stars above are yours to squander; nor water, fire, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ature of messianic appearance within the context of the qabalistic teachings. chapters four and five contain extensive information and a singularly comprehensive collection of tree of life diagrams culled from all of the primary texts. as a useful comparison, chapter five examines some trees of life from other mystical traditions, including the chakras of the tantric tradition, and the before-the-world sequence of trigrams from the shuo qua, the eighth and oldest wing of the chinese i ching (book of changes. with a solid foundation of core ideas regarding the qabalistic worldview and a thorough orientation to the nature of qabalistic practices under the reader s belt, chapter six presents a wealth of information in preparation for engaging in the meditation practices of the mystical qabala

f the qabalah, regardless of their title or professed subject, could be traced to members of these orders or to orders that evolved from them. while these two orders (and their respective leading lights xmacgregor mathers and aleister crowley) gained the most notoriety and product packaging among recent practical qabalists, more powerful magical qabalists do exist, and have existed unknown to the world at large. 8- f e 0 '0* 3$ only a very small percentage of all jews study their own mystical tradition. the vast majority of people who do study the jewish kabbalah are mainstream orthodox and chasidic jews of european descent. it is but a footnote for most conservative and reform jews, though there is a resurgence of interest among those in the jewish renewal movement. the vast majority of t

fter the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central asia, india, east africa, and spain. sufi influence continued to expand with the spread of islam throughout the world. the various orders trace their lineages to, and are generally named after, extraordinary sufi masters who lived at different times and came from different locales. the naqshbandi take the name of their order from khaja bahaudin naqshband of central asia (1318- 1389, the qadiri from abdul qadir of gilan (1077-1166, the chishtiya from abu ishak chishti of syria, etc.25 all genuine 8- f e 3 or

y is a central element in the meditation and ancillary practices of many qabalists, most sufi meditation practices center upon the name allah, the principal divine name in the qur an (see figure 1.2. the name allah is found in the sefer hashmoth (book of the names) as aleh (hla lit. these, with one lamed l instead of two. the addition of the second lamed l extends the name into asiyah (qabalistic world of activity. 2 f# name allah the silent and oral recitation (dikhr) of the affirmation of unity (la illaha il allah, which is the root mantra at the foundation of islam, is a core practice of all sufis. the various orders can often be distinguished by the way that they do this. moses maimomades, the oft-cited author of the guide for the perplexed, regarded the affirmation of unity of the qur

led tantra, and is often referred to in the west as the tantras. when the aryans invaded northern india in the fourteenth 8- f e 3 century bce, they encountered a dark-skinned people inhabiting the sandya hills above the indus valley, for whom the tantric traditions and rituals of shiva/shakti were centuries old. the tantric tradition is one of the most poorly understood and misrepresented of the world s mystical traditions. the written books of the tantras (called tantra shastra, such as the mahanirvana tantra and the satchakracidrupini, are distinct from the vedic/upanishadic literature of the sanatana dharma.37 many of the primary names of the divine in the tantras, such as shiva and kali, are also found in the hebrew torah. the map of the sefiroth (lit. spheres) in the tree of life (et


FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding ear


FLY THE LIGHT

er azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual othern


FOCUS OF LIFE

mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos in soliloquy: i bring a sword that contains its own medicine: the sour milk that cureth the body. prepare to meet god, the omnifarious believing,-thyself the living truth. die not to spare, but that the world may perish. nature is more atrocious. learning all things from thee in the most sinister way for representation: from thy thought to become thereafter. having suffered pleasure and pain, gladly dost thou deny the things of existence for freedom of desire-from this sorry mess of inequality-once so desired. and is fear of desire. the addition of the 'i' of a greater illusion. desire is the con

s pain and precocious creation. through this remoteness from self-thou dost not hear thine own call to be potentially thyself. the living self does not habitate. there is no truth in thy wish. pleasure wearies of thee. ecstatic fulfilment of ecstasy, is it asking too much? alas, the smallness of man's desire! thou shalt suffer all things once again: unimagined sensations, and so consume the whole world. o zos, thou shalt live in millions of forms and every conceivable thing shall happen unto thee. remember these senses are that which thou hast desired. what is all thought but a morality of the senses that has become sex? what is desired of the self is given-eventually. the desire is sufficient. the 'self' will pleasure in all things. there is only one sense,-the sexual. there is only one d

morals. many unseemly words have been spoken in self slander, what more painful than that? for in the mud i tread on thee. the path men take from every side is mine. there is nothing more to be said 'i'-infinite space "the soul is the ancestral animals" aphorism ii "morals of shadow, wherein the arcana of zos has no commandments" zos speaks of ikkah: leaving aside all unreal dreams, consider this world as insincere disbelief. lo this day salvation has come. my 'i and self' has agreed in belief. i would ask of thee thy suppressed self. is it not the new thing desired? no man shall follow me. i am not thy preservation. thou art the way. assuredly, thy virtue is to be equally different. thy complaint is the calamity: the hypocrite is always at prayer. dost thou suffer? thou shalt again suffer

osed ears, for those who contain the great ideas, have no opinions. who doth know what his own subconsciousness contains? still less his own arcana. they are the great who allow its operation by silence. of two things we have choice: degeneration or immobility. out of the past cometh this new thing. becoming heaven's slaves-is some of pleasure begged again? man strives for increase,-the monstrous world of vague and mad ideas is incarnating. come back, your goal is jail! turn about and you arrive. this maddest of worlds. daily is pleasure limited by the necessity of cheapened facilities. onwards and ever more weary-till sleep-then backwards. there is nothing conceivable that does not exist, because the vision is feeble. in keeping the right distance from things, is safety. but how much shou

greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know much of life! should death give you its secret? self suggestion-to will, this is the great teacher: not dogma. to those of fixed ideas, beware of suppressed evacuation. what the world reveres most, treat with the utmost contempt. consumption, evacuation, sleep: this labour suffers of no variation for to-morrow we again procreate life. o, fool! suicide does not exist. there is no death. death is change and for many very small change. you who stink like a butcher's shambles-what is your daily menu? become less carnivorous. if the food is wholesome, the body shall not suffer


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the second to the third centuries a.d. he was not returning to an egyptian wisdom, not much later than the wisdom of the hebrew patriarchs and prophets, and much earlier than plato and the other philosophers of greek antiquity, who had all so the renaissance magus firmly believed drunk from its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epit

of the egyptians, and by what magic rites and processes the egyptians drew down the powers of the cosmos into the statues of their gods. this treatise has come down to us through the latin translation formerly attributed to apuleius of madaura.2 the pimander (the first of the treatises in the corpus hermeticum, the collection of fifteen hermetic dialogues3) gives an account of the creation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'he

nd it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century after the birth of christ, in which the asclepius and the hermetic treatises which have reached us in the corpus hermeticum collection were written. externally that world 1 according to nock and fesrugiere; see c.h, loc. cit; festugiere, i, pp. 85 ff. 2 the attribution, which is incorrect, dates from the ninth century; see c.h, ii, p. 259: on the coptic version, see below, p. 431, note 2. 3 it is not known when the corpus hermeticum was first put together as a collection, but it was already known in this form to psellus in the eleventh century; see c.h, i, pp

ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the seventeenth century. the world of the second centur

chools without making any further advances, and the tenets of the schools were boiled down in textbook form, in manuals which formed the basis of philosophical instruction within the empire. in so far as it is greek in origin, the philosophy of the hermetic writings is of this standardised type, with its smattering of platonism, neoplatonism, stoicism, and the other greek schools of thought. this world of the second century was, however, seeking intensively for knowledge of reality, for an answer to its problems which the normal education failed to give. it turned to other ways of seeking an answer, intuitive, mystical, magical. since reason seemed to have failed, it sought to cultivate the nous, the intuitive faculty in man. philosophy was to be used, not as a dialectical exercise, but as


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

fore doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact w

ary to explain that i had a great deal of emotional attachment. anyway, something happened in that relationship at the time which was so completely out of the blue, and un-expected, that it shook me to the core of my being an event which is not out of the range of human potential but was emotionally catastrophic due to a lifetime of programming. basically shredding my heart and needless to say my world was shattered. flash to a sequence with elijah forlorn on the dance floor, and the synchronous words ringing out, i feel like i m going crazy i feel like i m going insane(*a) being the opportunist magician that i am, i decided to try some experiments over the next few days using the great deal of emotional turmoil that i was in. i opted to try the neither-neither technique of aos. i took the

the binding of the will, the binding unto babalon, the binding of the i. i the binding of the necessary/ forced- a sigil was to be designed by myself representing many facets of control over all conditions which are necessary/ forced in today s society. this includes direction, bills, career, desire etc. this initiation/ binding coincided with my graduation from college, and being flung into the world of the mundane. this is actually very difficult, but the decisions and flux caused by the world of discs (money) is as trying to ones metal as you can get. when the time is right, this section is finished, of this the angel will instruct you. in order to assist in this area, i adopted a regular practice of money& wealth magick, following some of the techniques in dave lee s money magick work

ndix i some notes on chrnzn there is no way to anticipate the benediction of that secret arrival. it s not like falling head first into a well of souls; we are already surrounded by those waters- well of souls (l. kohanov) chrnzn was the first child of wisdom and understanding. it is 333 to cover reflection across all worlds (mind, body, spirit. the base guardian of knowledge in human form to the world without in divinity. chrnzn thus reflects the formation of and dissolution gateway of the mind of man. the beast 666 is the formation of this principle in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge for unity. the beast took on flesh as it s necessity in the

, 1999. prometheus rising- robert anton wilson. new falcon publications, 1983. rebels& devils the psychology of liberation- edited by christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1996. revival of magick and other essays- aleister crowley. new falcon publications in association with oto, 1988. 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley. 1973 samuel weiser, inc. oto. the enochian world of aleister crowley. enochian sex magick- aleister crowley, lon milo duquette, christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1991. the hermetic tradition symbols and teachings of the royal art- julius evola translated from italian by e.e.rehmus. inner traditions international, 1971. the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king- translated by samuel l. macgregor mathers, edited with a


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

there lies the madness, and truth as well- p.o.pciauthor named h. p. lovecraft. as his contributions to the magazine grew more regular, the stories began to form an internally consistent and self-referential mythology, created from the literary realisation of the author s dreams and intuitive impulses. although he outwardly espoused a wholly rational and sceptical view of the universe, his dream-world experiences allowed him glimpses of places and entities beyond the world of mundane reality, and behind his stilted and often excessive prose there lies a vision and an understanding of occult forces which is directly relevant to the magical tradition. howard phillips lovecraft was born on august 20, 1890, in providence, rhode island, at 454 angell street the house of his maternal grandfathe

nd innsmouth. he began his formal studies at hope high school, providence, but was largely self-educated due to an unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred the company of adults to that of other children, who disliked him because of his delicate nature and precocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult and the supernatural. also at this time, he began the epistolary communications which

conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives evidence, drawn from various archaeological and mythological sources, of the continuing existence of a cult dedicated to the return of the old ones, its exponents ranging from inhabitants of the south seas islands to the angakoks of greenland, and practitioners of voodoo in the southern united states. lovecraft also gives a brief description of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flam

to reconstruct their inter-relationship in terms of a hierarchy, and to examine the correspondences between lovecraft s imaginary pantheon and those of pre-existing religious and mythological systems. basically, the gods of the cthulhu mythos fall into two groups, the great old ones and the elder gods, though of the latter, only nodens is mentioned by name. between ultimate chaos and the physical world stand yog-sothoth and azathoth, who share dominion over the lesser deities, pre-human races, and mankind. yog-sothoth is the outer manifestation of the primal chaos, the gate though which those outside must enter. in the dunwich horror, lovecraft writes, the old ones were, the old ones are, and the old ones shall be. not in the spaces we know, but between them, they walk serene and primal, u

, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a p


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

in the literature of naturalism, in expressionist art and in the whole decadent movement, which was quite notorious at the time *reprint from unicorn, issue 1/82, pp. 34-38. 1 2/ practical sigil magic austin osman spare (1886-1956) was a typical child of this era and, after aleister crowley, he was definitely one of the most interesting occultists and practicing magicians of the english-speaking world. nowadays he is basically known only in this cultural context;1 internationally, he has received only some attention in literary circles at best.ironically, in a footnote! this footnote is found in mario praz's pioneering but, unfortunately, rather superficial work la carne, la morte e il diavolo della letteratura romantica (the romantic agony, florence, 1930) where he terms him, together wi

l continued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a weird hermit in a london slum, where he sometimes held exhibitions in a local pub. people have compared his life with that of h. p. lovecraft and certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own bran

spare and his theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then

be more or less free of recognizable sense (for example, ghram hrim hrum h, or they may carry a meanin h h which, as you may know, approximates ghail hee jewel in the lotus blossom h. tm ay express a certain form of worship and heightening of awareness. islam (especially sufism) knows its mantras, as does catholicism, which uses them, for example, in its rosary litanies, and shamans all over the world are known to work with different forms of mantras. while a sound knowledge of mantra theory can be of help when using mantrica n ecessary. sometimes it may even prove to be an oobstacle if you are for some reason (e.g, cond d special, established system. our sentence of desire has been tuned into a mantra by manipulating its sound elements, and we cannot recognize its meaning anymore (as is

d nom holasticism; but our unresolved karma will always aunt us.even as a collective entity.to the umpteenth eneration) king and perception, dependent of their cultural or civilizational background, f political, historical, economical or social factors, etc. and philos attempting for thousands of years to understand itself, its environment and life in general in structural terms( ggod created the world according to measure and number h, it probably won ft be all that easy to find one f al scheme of order which is entirely different from all former systems. at the same time, this gives us an insight int a we m whether or not the pattern p ion of th o find some of these patterns of order in all a h g inalism squabblings of sc then, it is a truism that h g let us take dualism, for example. mo


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went down to the skirts of his garments. as the dew of hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of zion: for th

our hearts and minds that we may faithfully practice out of the lodge the great moral duties which are inculcated in it; and with reverence study and obey the laws which thou hast given us in thy holy word; and to thee shall be all the praise. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at closing a lodge brethren: we are about to quit this sacred retreat of friendship and virtue, to mix again with the world. amidst its concerns and employments forget not the duties which you have heard so frequendy inculcated and so forcibly recommended in this lodge. be diligent, prudent, temperate, discreet. remember that around this altar you have promised to befriend and relieve every brother who shall need your assistance. you have promised, in the most friendly manner to remind him of his errors, and aid

lodge* prudence teaches us to regulate our lives and actions agreeably to the dictates of reason, and is that habit by which we wisely judge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as well as to our future happiness. this virtue should be the peculiar characteristic of every mason, not only for the government of his conduct while in the lodge, but also when abroad in the world. it should be particularly attended to in all strange and mixed companies, never to let fall the least sign, token or word, whereby the secrets of freemasonry may be unlawfully obtained* justice is that standard or boundary of right, which enables to render unto every man his just due, without distinction. this virtue is not only consistent with divine and human laws, but is the very cement

as these are to distinguish you from the rest of the community, and mark your consequence among masons. if, in the circle of your acquaintance, you find a person desirous of being initiated in to masonry, be particularly attentive not to recommend him, unless you are convinced he will conform to our rules; that the honor, glory and reputation of the institution may be firmly established, and the world at large convinced of its good effects. chapter iv. the second, or fellow crafts' degree. the master is the judge as to the proper time for the advancement of a candidate: but be should not be advanced until he has made himself sufficiently familiar with the preceding degree to be able to work his way into a lodge open on that degree. if objections are made to his advancement, they must be s

namely, length, breadth and thickness. of the advantages of geometry. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (23 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] by this science, the architect is enabled to construct his plans and execute his designs; the general, to arrange his soldiers; the engineer, to mark out ground for encampments; the geographer, to give us the dimensions of the world, and all things therein contained, to delineate the extent of seas, and specify the divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as t


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at that time he was like the plant in other respects. his consciousness was like tha

that below that kingdom in the scale of evolution are the plants. they are pure and innocent, their propagative practices are untainted by passion, and their whole creative force is turned upwards toward the light, where it manifests as the flower, a thing of joy and beauty for all to behold. yet the plants are unable to do otherwise, for they have no intelligence, no consciousness of the outside world and no free-will in action. they can only create in the physical world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good and evil, they always do good by choice "betwe

is outraged when it is dragged into the light. this condition must be altered ere spiritual progress can be made, and, therefore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole crea

and in the brain, it sets them to vibrating, opening up the spiritual worlds and enabling man to commune with the gods. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly see

ire tinted petals, born in the purity of the sun, but still guarded by the thorns of the martial lucifer spirits. exoteric masonry, which is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. the sons of seth, constituting themselves the priestcraft, have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element of dominate spiritual development. and whereas, the sons of cain working through freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively by stealth to retain thei


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of the striving soul, and both have a message and a mission in the world not apparent upon the surface today, because man-made ceremonial as a scale has hidden the present articles to remove that scale and show the cosmic purpose of these two great organizations, which are so bitterly antagonistic to each other. we do not aim to reconcile them, however, for though they are both designed to further the emancipation of the soul, their methods are different, and the

the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder well the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the fat

be light" let the student ponder well the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this fait

by it we may see and know. catholicism is an activity of the hierarchs of water, and places 'holy water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached

it into an expression of itself. there the silver cord which has grown from the seed-atom of the dense body (located in the heart) since conception, is welded to the part that has sprouted from the central vortex of the desire body (located in the liver) and when the silver cord is tied by the seed-atom of the vital body (located in the solar plexus) the spirit dies to life in the super- sensible world, and quickens the body it is to use in its coming earth life. this life on earth last until the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the schoo


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

is page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand the importance of studying this subject to its logical conclusion. their spiritual freedom is at stake. remember two things about masonry: 1) superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those masons "deserve to be mislead" 2) explanations given

into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antich

a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antichrist "i tell you now that freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this earth. the masons are major players in the struggle for world domination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hi

which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with known satanic symbols so you can easily see from whence freemasonry receives her "supernatural insights" and her "spiritual light" the double-headed eagle the double-headed eagle is probably the most easily recognizable masonic symbol in the world, even more important than the square and compass/rule. they look like two eagles, but they are not. they are the phoenix bird of ancient egypt. remember that the brotherhood was known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" the current presidential seal has an eagle in it. the eagle replaced the phoenix(the original national bird) in 1841 as the national bird. the phoenix has been a brothe

its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential cam


FULL MOON RITUALS

notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as a moon was a month! old castle ritual room wolf moon leader: red deer date: 30 december 2001 the days after yule had found red deer ever more intent on singing a place sometimes his alone but more often a part of the real world into the old castle environs. now, on the night of the full moon, he lay again on the central altar amid the circle and spiral of standing stones, only a few miles out in the country from the southern part of heaven. a glorious full moon shone overhead, with only wisps of clouds. she illuminated the lithons of rough hewn sandstone- the quarter-stones of which stood some twenty feet tall. whe

gpipe, bodhran, dulcimer, fiddle, harp, and uillean; perhaps not realizing that while many of the evening's tunes are heard by all, there is also a single melody for each which no one else hears- and for deer, each melody brings a tale from the beginnings of this eve..the season of yule wears so many faces. although there are many paths, each seems to recognize the speciality of the time when the world balances on the axis, and for just a moment, each of us takes pause and senses the delicate structure of our vast universe. and once again, the promise if fulfilled. owl walks slowly thru the glen surrounding the castle. there are spaces, where the grass is well tended, and mature plantings give evidence of human hand. yet she feels most comforted in wandering thru those wooded areas where f

rns regally, as if to say "well, as long as you're here, and you have manners, it makes no nevermind to me" and softly she sings. a bit sentimental. edelweiss. and then, using the same tune, she makes up her own words, greeting the oak, and then the owl, and all the creatures which share this beautiful forest. her song is of life, and love, and acknowledgment that to each of the creatures in this world, there is a common bond. she serenades the land, and the land sings back. in the sighing of the wind in the trees, the hoot of the owl, the gurgle of the stream, the buzz and chirp of the insects, while fireflies dance in the melodies. rested, and comforted, owl climbs down from the tree, thanking all for joining with her in this special moment. and heads for the castle. at the huge doors, s

rt- we with our gods and this circle with the great wheel and with creation" deer replaces the still smoking censer upon the altar, then turns to smile broadly at each of the gathered celebrants "and so is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we seek to recreate that which arose from our lady's and lord's sacred dance. here we leave our world behind and weave threads which we shall find upon our return have forever changed it. here we are both the one and the many" deer takes up the small hearth candle from the altar and moves to the north quarter, where he presents it- with a huge hug- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a h

ike the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered around the circle, with the castle candle held high above his head he calls "ancient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

e, which constitutes the foundations of jewish culture and jewish aspirations. granted that this is so, then it follows that the idea elaborated in this book is one of considerable importance, even if many of my interpretations are faulty. even if the whole of my readings are wrong, which is unlikely, this in itself does not necessarily invalidate the idea. for example: columbus believed that the world was round and he set out to prove it. in doing so he discovered a new world, which, though it did not at the time actually confirm this idea, established a stepping-stone to the circumnavigation of the globe, which did confirm it in an obvious and uncontradictable way. so also in this book, i have set out to penetrate the mists of qabalistic learning, not because i presume to be an adept in

which, though it did not at the time actually confirm this idea, established a stepping-stone to the circumnavigation of the globe, which did confirm it in an obvious and uncontradictable way. so also in this book, i have set out to penetrate the mists of qabalistic learning, not because i presume to be an adept in its mysteries, but because i suspect that they hide within them the idea of a new world conception, an idea which for 2000 years has been struggling to take form. should i be right in this belief, then it follows that once this form consolidates from out of it will emanate a new ideology, which will exert so stupendous an influence upon our lives that it will constitute a world revolution. nevertheless, i do not intend to touch upon this possibility in the present work; for all

ur lives that it will constitute a world revolution. nevertheless, i do not intend to touch upon this possibility in the present work; for all i will attempt is to show that the idea is valid. therefore my object is solely to examine and explain it, in order to establish it as a fact. j. f. c. f. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 3 contents preface 2 introduction 6 the mystical foundations of the world order. 6 the secrecy of transcendental knowledge 8 the jewish secret doctrines 9 chapter i 11 the wisdom of the qabalah 11 the qabalah 11 the origins of the qabala 12 the philosophy of the qabalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 the primal cause. 22 the sephirotic scheme 23 origin of the sephiroth 25 the ten sephiroth 27 chapter ii

our planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming sword 45 4. the good and evil pentagrams 53 5. the fourth dimension 75 6. the fourth dimension shown qabalistically 76 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 6 introduction the mystical foundations of the world order. life is shrouded in a mystery; this is the fundamental fact which confronts us. we live in a cave with our backs to the light, and, as plato said, our knowledge is nothing more than the shadows which play upon its walls. what this mystery is in itself we cannot tell. all we know is that it exists, and ultimately all we know of ourselves is that we exist. if we call this mystery ggod h

ave done is to replace a by b, c, d, or e, not knowing what these letters mean. the symbol has changed, but what it symbolizes remains as inscrutable. granted that this is so, then it follows that our intellectual lives are purely symbolical existences. all our thoughts are nothing more than symbols of a mystery, whether it embraces god- the ultimate source of all things- or reality- the tangible world in which we live. all are, in fact, equidistant from what they represent and are, consequently, of equal value from the point of view of the represented. if say that ggod is ineffable h, ggod is inscrutable h, or ggod is omnipotent h, though the words differ we are saying no more than that ggod is h. all these word symbols are of equal value, because they in no way uncover this mystery. yet


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xvi--stones or columns as the deity xvii--sacrifices xviii--the cross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records in various parts of the world; through scientific investigation into the early religious conceptions of mankind as expressed by symbols which appear in the architecture and decorations of sacred edifices and shrines; by means of a careful examination of ancient holy objects and places still extant in every quarter of the globe, and through the study of antique art, it is not unlikely that a line of investigation has been

ligious systems may be obtained. the numberless figures and sacred emblems which appear carved in imperishable stone in the earliest cave temples; the huge towers, monoliths, and rocking stones found in nearly every country of the globe, and which are known to be closely connected with primitive belief and worship, and the records found on tablets which are being unearthed in various parts of the world, are, with the unravelling of extinct tongues, proving an almost inexhaustible source for obtaining information bearing upon the early history of the human race, and, together, furnish indisputable evidence of the origin, development, and unity of religious faiths. by comparing the languages used by the earlier races to express their religious conceptions; by observing the similarity in the

or the arbitrary rites and opinions of every pagan nation bear so close a resemblance to each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the same"[2 [2] max muller, origin a

ples of the earth being attributable to variations in temperament caused by changed conditions of life. in other words, the divergence in the course of religious development has doubtless been due to environment. in an attempt to understand the history of the growth of the god-idea, the fact should be borne in mind that, from the earliest conception of a creative force in the animal and vegetable world to the latest development in theological speculation, there has never been what might consistently be termed a new religion. on the contrary, religion like everything else is subject to the law of growth; therefore the faiths of to-day are the legitimate result, or outcome, of the primary idea of a deity developed in accordance with the laws governing the peculiar instincts which have been i

ile the moral law and the conscience may not be accounted as in any sense the result of man's ideas concerning the unknowable, neither can the errors and weaknesses developed in human nature be regarded as the result of religion. although the sexual excesses which during three or four thousand years were practiced as sacred rites, and treated as part and parcel of religion in various parts of the world, have had the effect to stimulate and strengthen the animal nature in man, yet these rites may not be accounted as the primary cause of the supremacy of the lower nature over the higher faculties. on the contrary, the impulse which has been termed religion, with all the vagaries which its history presents, is to be regarded more as an effect than as a cause. the stage of a nation's developme


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

e true nature of magic and pointed to anotherway-thatofthe mystic. unwilling to acceptwhathe knewinwardly to be true; crowley turned to verbiage and venom, at the same time belittling himself and ensuring that future generationsofoccultists should knowofwaite and be curious.andwhowaswaite?arthuredward waite, the child of anglo-american parents, wasbornat a time of religious upheaval and left this world as it was busily engaged in tearing apart its social fabric. he was a prolific author,butone whose books are, for themostpart,unknownand unread; he was not recognized as a scholar by. the academic world,buthe remains the only comprehensive analyst of the history of occultism in all its many branches.notthatheapproved of thetermor the looseness of its connotations; to himself he was a mystic

gnificance. this has been perceived by the more acuteofhis critics: deaninge-ascourgeofsentimental pseudo-mysticism-believed that waite had 'penetrated very near to the heart of his subject (reviewofstudiesinmysticism,inthesaturdayreview, 2 march1907).butwaite refused to jettison all that was included under the heading of occultism. he sawwithinit, as spurgeon said of the talmud 'jewels which the world couldnotafford to miss; and seeing them, drewthemoutand displayed them for all tosee-all,that is,witheyes to see. many readersofwaite, and most self-confessed students of 'rejected knowledge, persist in seeing him as an occultist. usually they find him wanting: richard cavendish, inthe tarot admired his energy in pursuing esoteric lorebutdescribedasiuncharacteristicallylucid' his preface to

atofmontague summers toward witchcraft, is temperamentally inclined to assume the possession of profound wisdom by our ancestors (p.162).he yet proceeded to pillage waite's alchemical translations to illustrate hisownwork. sympathetic scholars have seen waite in a different light. gershom scholem praised him forthesecretdoctrineinisrael:'hiswork, he.said 'is distinguished by real insight into the world of kabbalism; although he added that'itis all the more regrettable that it is marred by an uncritical attitude towards facts of history and philology'.thatfailing in waite wastheresultofunder-education and his achievements in the field of 'rejected knowledge'are the more remarkablewhenit is realized that his schooling consistedoflittle more thantwoterms at only one recognized institute.thela

ver, rapidly supervened and from reading controversial works waite turned towritingletters and essays in the same vein. by1877he was contributing a seriesof'essays foridlehours'to a catholic weekly,thelamp-possiblyat thepromptimgof father rawes,whowashimself a regular contributor. in oneoftheseessays,outcomes,waite made a violent attackuponthe reformation:centuries had taught the children of this world the lesson that thischurchcouldnotbe crushedoutwithfire and sword.thespiritofevil is persevering, and it thereforeturnedabout forothermeans,and by a masterstroke of fiendishingenuitytheydevised a plan for setting up a secular religion in the place of the priestly 'sacerdotalism'and a humanchristianity in place of the divine christianity of the church. to answer their vile ends, the whole spi

s'wasinexplicable, so itwasincurable. i went up and down in the great city and wandered in and out. there was afeverof verse upon me.itook care of the sounds, as it seems to me, and the sense took care of itself, till there came some roughlessons.becausei was seventeen and because at eighteenshelleyhad writtenqueenmab,it was obviously right and fitting that thus early there should be given to the world somehow a thing 'ecstaticand undemonstrable, denominatedzastroni.described as a lyrical drama, it was surely a wilderness of nonsense far prolonged(sly,p.50).thenamewasamarriageofshelley'szastrozziandlytton'szanoni,andwhenitwascomplete,waitetookzastronitofatherrawes;who,whateverhemayhavethoughtofthepoem,'didwhathecouldtoencouragemewithearnest kindly words, adding that it was long as yet befo


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

aged in the painful exploration of the hermetic sciences and forbidden arts, may beadeptsat extracting theelixirof lifefrom restaurant bills of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from under the hermetic capsules ofheid255seck,roederer,andpommery-greno.insome respects their pro255 ceedings may emulate their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name? and yet, from their ranks would come two men whowereconcerned with spiritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances a

trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were able, by mental juggling, to fit the rationalist theory of animal magnetism into a world-view based on thefoundation19reality of spirit communion. spiritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-wo

s well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritualism offered the novel attraction, which no church could offer, of conversation with one's departed relatives, either by mechanicalmeans-suchas ouija boards and table255turning-ordirectly, thr

h. thus, within the society of rosicrucian freemasons were to be found the rituals, and adepts with both the knowledge and will to use them, that lay at the very heart of themagicalsystemof the golden dawn. but spiritualism and freemasonry were not the only currents of thought in english occultism. in1875a third and even more influential movement made its appearance in new york and rapidly gained world-wide, enthusiastic, and utterly uncritical support. this was the theosophical society, the creation of madameb1avatskyand colonelh.s. olcott. helena petrovnab1avatskywas a remarkable person by any standards; by those of contemporary seekers after wonders andmarvelsshe was little short of a goddess, and her departure from the spiritualist22thegoldendawnmovement, where she had collectedenroute

erosicruciansocietyofengland(1915),p. 2. 4 r. w. little and w. r. woodman (eds),therosicrucian,no.i(1868),p. 7. 5 westcott,op.cit.,p. 3. 6 westcott,dataof thehistoryoftherosicrucians(1916),pp. 3-5. 7 spencer,freemasonry:itsoutwardandvisiblesigns(1880),p. 96. 8reportonspiritualismof the committee of the london dialectical society(1873),p.184.9 frederick hockley 'evenings with the indwellers of the world of spirits, intherosicrucianandmasonicrecord,new series,no.6( 1877),p.22326710 ibid, p. 230.iirulesofthetheosophicalsociety(1882),p. 5.2.creationon 8 december 1888 an enquirer signing himself gustav mommsen posed this question in the magazinenotesandqueries:'johann f. falk succeeded to the directorateofa secret society of studentsofthe kabbalah about1810,in london i believe. its name was"cha


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

her glance at the kabalah 95 11. the ten sephiroth 110 12. the religion of freemasonry illuminated by the kabbalah 114 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according to the bible and ancient hebrew rabbis 131 15. some anomalies in the biblical views of the constitution of man 139 16. the vestiges of tetragrammaton 154 17. the number four in relation with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient myster

grasp to fall into the hands of s.l. macgregor mathers, the magical genius who raised it to its greatest glory. but theorderneeded westcott, for he was its true rosicrucian: the physician and mystic who sought all his life for hermetic wisdom, and, having found it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an adept who servedhiddenmasters,butof this secret life the outside world knew nothing. westcott was born at leamington, warwickshire, in 1848 and was effectively born into medicine, for both his father 255 who died when the young westcott was nine years old- and his uncle were surgeons. he studied medicine at university college ho

tream of books and papers on hermetic subjects, translations and editions of alchemical and kabalistic classics, textbooks in his professional field, and learned notes for masonic journals. many of his books are still in print, but the papers have been forgotten, buried in obscure and often privately printed journals.tounderstand the golden dawn, one must read what its creators wrote- not for the world at largebutfor the benefit of their fellow initiates.thepapers in this anthology are just that, fugitive pieces and unpublished manuscripts written for10themagical masonthe aspiring adepts whom westcott sought to serve 'i am likely tobe,like the wheat, ground between the upper and lower millstones, he once wrote" and so he was, but his writings are, for all their odd conceits, perfectly fit

l arts, which, as tradition had informed them, flourished in the nile valley; which same tradition is also familiar to english people through our acquaintance with the book of genesis, whose reputed author was taught in egypt all the science and arts he possessed, even as the bible itself tells us, although the orthodox are apt to slur over this assertion of the old testament narrative.ourpresent world has taken almost no notice of the rosicrucian philosophy, nor until the last twenty years of any mysticism, and when it does condescend to stoop from its utilitarian and money-makingoccupations,itis only to condemn all such studies, root and branch, as waste of time and loss of energy.thevery name of 'christian rosenkreuz, the founder of rosicrucianism, would meet with hardly any sign of rec

. in estimating the relative importance of so voluminous a literature, we must remember that the era 1600-1700 was far different from the age in which we live.theprinting press, although available to the few and rich, was still a rarity, and the daily newspaper had not been thought of. certainly no book that has been printed within the last fifty years has created one tithe of the flutter, in the world of the learned, that was caused bythisthirty-three pagelatinpamphlet, published in germany in 1614.thereformation, we must remember, had just become an accomplished fact; it was a sweeping change that had affected a vast tract of semi-civilised country, and perhaps some explan255 ation of the outcry against rosy cross was a form of protest against another possible attempt at the conversion o


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e competent authorities, as it was bitterly denied and depreciated by his opponents. i once showed some of his letters to me on the kabalah to my own first teacher in hebrew, a rabbi and an advanced kabalist, and he said 'that man is a true kabalist. very few gentiles know as much, you may follow him safely. when he arranged a temple of isis for the paris exhibition, an egyptologist whose name is world-famous said 'macgregor is a pharaoh come back. all my life i have studied the dry bones; he has made them live' these are but two examples out of many. yet there have been those who have said that his kabalah and egyptology were shallow and superficial, a rehash of other men's work. who shall decide? yet i do know that many10thesorcerer and his apprenticequestionslaskedhimwere answered at on

eturned to berridge's temple,undermathers' obedience, after breaking withdrfelkin and the stella matutina in circumstances that did him little credit. in later years his somewhat tenuous loyalty to mathers strengthened and he was genuinely grieved at mathers' death, five years before his own in 1923. unsure of his own occult connections, he wasyetunwavering in his belief inthereality of an occult world and was an enthusiastic proselytizer; issuing fictional and factualaccounts.of scottish witchcraft, justifications for the magical aims of the golden dawn, and the introduction to eckartshausen'scloud upon the sanctuarythatset aleister crowley upon his magical career. but, as with mathers, his contributions to the occult journals of his day remain virtually unknown. it is both their fugitive

ether. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil ser255 pents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon255force.unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, and the appearance is that of a woman, at first beautiful but afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of messiah, whowillroot out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether- satan or moloch 2. chokmah- beelzebub 3. binah- lucifuge 4. chesed- ashtaroth 5. geburah- asmodeus 6. tiphereth- belphegor 7. netzach- baal 8. hod- adramalech 9. yesod- lilith 10. malkuth- nahemah-accordingto the opinion of some, but these names can hardly be referred toanyonesephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemot

sions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by 4, the number of the letters of tetragrammaton. 20. these are the seven angels ruling the seven planets under the seven archangels thereof: h cassiel.zl sachiel,r3z

his apprentice37. the calvary cross of 12 squares refers to the zodiac and to the eternal rivers of eden divided into four heads.naharn38. the four rivers of paradise issuing from the one river are: the spiritnaharthe one river.6pison6hiddekel'i'"1my'phrath\jgmox39. the square pyramid is attributed to the four elements: on the apex is the word ethmnmeaning essence: on the base is olamho'w,meaning world. 40. the calvary cross oftensquares refers to the ten sephiroth in balanced disposition. it is also the opened out form of the double cube and the altar of incense.theazoth lecture3741. the hexagram of tiphereth is formed from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water, in geburah is the fire and tiphereth unites and reconciles them just asmforms the reconciliation betweeneandc'.42. th


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

asper swedberg. at that time a professor of theology at uppsala university and later, from 1702, bishop of skara (the name was changed when the family was ennobled in 1719. from 1716 to 1747 swedenborg was an assessor in the royal college of mines of sweden, but he was more than simply a metallurgist and mining engineer. by any standard swedenborg was a polymath: fascinated equally by the natural world and by human invention he not wrote learned treatises on every aspect of the physical and natural sciences, and on currency and economics, but also designed mechanical devices as diverse as a fire-engine, machine-gun, flying-machine and submarine. but in 1744 there came a turning point in his life. he had for some years been attempting to demonstrate through his scientific studies that there

n (ed, emonael scoedenborg. a coetinuing vision. new york, 1988; and r. l. tafel, documenrs concerning the life and character of emmanuel saedenborg, collected, translated and annotated. london, 1875. commission to publish the heavenly doctrines revealed to him and to make known to mankind that the second coming would soon take place, in 1770, and the new jerusalem be established in the spiritual world. for the next twenty-five years until his death in london in 1772, he was the complete theologian, writing extensively and assiduously to expound and defend his doctrines2[2. his works attracted a small but enthusiastic following and some years after his death their activities were crystallised in the form of the new jerusalem church, a denomination that has survived to the present day, alth

expound and defend his doctrines2[2. his works attracted a small but enthusiastic following and some years after his death their activities were crystallised in the form of the new jerusalem church, a denomination that has survived to the present day, although it has remained a small body with a worldwide membership of some 25,000. swedenborg s ideas, however have had a greater effect the secular world, influencing individuals as diverse as blake, balzac, emerson, yeats, and d. t. suzuki. a detailed discussion of those ideas, and of swedenborgian theology in general is beyond the scope of this paper but certain aspects must be noted in order to make sence of the swedenborgian rite. for swedenborg the physical world is the result of spiritual causes, and the laws of nature are reflections o

alzac, emerson, yeats, and d. t. suzuki. a detailed discussion of those ideas, and of swedenborgian theology in general is beyond the scope of this paper but certain aspects must be noted in order to make sence of the swedenborgian rite. for swedenborg the physical world is the result of spiritual causes, and the laws of nature are reflections of spiritual laws; thus objects and even the material world are images of their spiritual counterparts. this is his doctrine of correspondences. from this derives the other notion that concerns us: the idea behind the literal, historical meaning of the scriptures is an inner, spiritual sense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenborg s expository works. and it was a fascination with those expository works that led to the first creation of

e swedenborgian rite had only a brief existence and its only recorded formal act was on 3 june 1872, when it issued a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for the dominion of canada27[27. the charter was signed by beswick as supreme grand master, by c. s. westcott as supreme grand senior warden. and by o. n. c. schach as supreme grand junior warden. we can thus be certain that in the real world the swedenborgian rite had at least six members in the united states of america although five of them were active for no more than two years. the swedenborgian rite in canada when beswick moved to strathroy in 1876 his rite had been established in canada for more than three years. the first approach to beswick had been made early in 1872 although whether by longley or by col. mcleod moore is


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

od. it was a question of things which had an equivocal legal aspect and in which leading members of the order should not have been concerned, had 1 been informed accurately, as there seems no doubt that i was'24[24. his scruples were eventually overcome however and, after three years, during which time he issued a series of alchemical translations and edited an occult journal entitled the unknown world, he rejoined the golden dawn on 17 february 1896, although he was not to enter the second order, the ordo rosae rubeae et aureae crucis25[25, until march 1899. waite's account of his return is inaccurate; he states that he was urged to rejoin by ralph palmer-thomas, an enthusiastic collector of masonic degrees, who 'assured me that i was missing things that i should value and of which 1 coul

reshape them and to divert the course of the order down mystical rather than magical paths; in this endeavour he was supported by marcus worsley blackden, a fellow adept and amateur egyptologist 'a day came when blackden and i began to think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his furth

, p. ix. in itself 'the secret tradition is the immemorial knowledge concerning man's way of return whence he came by a method of the inward life (vol. 11, p. 379. common to all its forms is the evidence that 'testifies to (a) the aeonian nature of the loss (b) the certitude of an ultimate restoration (c) in respect of that which was lost, the perpetuity of its existence somewhere in time and the world, although interned deeply (d) and more rarely its substantial presence under veils close to the hands of all (vol. 1, p. xi. for freemasonry 'that loss and restoration are essential. the middle term is absence, out of which quest arises. when one of the triad is wanting, whether implicitly or explicitly, the grade is not masonic (vol. 11, p. 379. he further believed that a proper understandi

derstood, in view of other rumours, that i have held for many years, and still hold, the warrant of the helvetian priory which placed the rite in my hands. you might tell me further about those 'printed reports that the templar great priory of england has taken over the c.b.c.s' in this country. i have heard nothing about it and cannot imagine what it means, as there is nothing less likely in the world of masonry than that it should attempt to work them here'82[82. with the failure to propagate its most important rite, waite's 'secret council of rites' had, masonically speaking, long since come to naught. he had attempted to resurrect it in 1922 but the attempt came to nothing; there were, however, other ways to propagate the secret tradition. ever since his marriage in 1888 waite had offi

his time, and his involvement with craft masonry had practically ceased, but he found that 'my activities had increased rapidly in the high grade circles. it is another way of recording that i saw more than ever the unexpressed things that lie behind the rites'94[94. at the same time 'i had no wish to include among my writings still another encyclopaedia added to those that existed already in the world of english masonry. on reflection however, it seemed to me that here was the most convenient form in which to introduce a multitude of personal views and standpoints' 95[95. accordingly, in may 1917 he went to see ralph shirley, who owned the publishing house of rider& co, and 'proposed by inspiration a great new masonic encyclopaedia'96[96. a draft agreement was drawn up in june and by 3 ju


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ame harun yahya, was born in ankara in 1956. he studied arts at istanbul's mimar sinan university, and philosophy at istanbul university. since the 1980s, the author has published many books on political, faith- related and scientific issues. his main focus has been the refutation of darwinism and materialism, two modern myths presented under a scientific guise. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in helping many to return their faith in god, and, in many others, to gain a deeper insight into their faith. harun yahya's books appeal to all kinds of readers, regardless of their age, race, or nationality, for they focus on one objective: to broaden the readers perspective by encouraging them to think about a number of critical issues, such as the exist

ya enjoys a wide readership in many countries, from india to america, england to indonesia, poland to bosnia, and spain to brazil. some of his books are available in english, french, german, spanish, italian, portuguese, urdu, arabic, albanian, russian, serbo-croat (bosnian, polish, malay, uygur turkish, and indonesian, and they are enjoyed by readers worldwide. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in many people recovering their faith in god and in many others gaining a deeper insight into their faith. the wisdom, and the sincere and easy-to-understand style gives these books a distinct touch which directly effects any one who reads or studies them. immune to objections, these works are characterized by their features of rapid effectiveness, definit

in readers' conviction. one point should be kept in mind: the main reason f